Cheng Su coughed more and more severely. Ye Sijun looked at He Meng: "You shut me up and try talking nonsense again?" He Meng immediately glanced at the barbecue grill and walked over as he spoke, "Did I say that when I crossed the river, did you two make a fire or flirt?" It's been so long that the fire hasn't been lit? ......” His voice gradually drifted away. Cheng Su slowed down for a moment, and finally recovered: "It's all right second brother." Ye Sijun looked at her again to make sure she was okay, and then withdrew his hand and said to Yu Lai, "You also believe in these shadowless things." Yu Lai pursed his lips and asked him again, "So... He Meng said that you have no other women recently, is it true? Hearing this, Cheng Su also turned his head to look at him. Ye Sijun just said very lightly: "I've been busy lately." He didn't seem to want to talk to Yu Lai anymore and stood up, "I went over to see what happened to them when I went over." Not long after he got up, Yu Lai followed. There were only two of them left, Xu Xinxin looked at the direction ye Sijun left, and said directly: "Xiao Bai, how do I think Ye Sijun cares about you very much, just now I wanted to pat your back, he looked at me scared me and I didn't dare to move, and then he patted your back for you..." "It's very concerning." Cheng Su narrowed his eyes and muffled, "But he just treated me like a sister." "Really? But what do I think..." Cheng Su interrupted her speculation and said affirmatively, "Yes." Otherwise he wouldn't have asked him in that ridiculous tone why he didn't bring a boyfriend. The other side of the grill cheered, as if it had finally lit a fire. Watching from a distance, Shi Du reached out and rubbed Gu Wen's head, not hearing a real voice. "You idiot." Cheng Su's eyes lit up, and his low mood was temporarily diverted because he smelled Shi Du's gossip, and he immediately pulled Xu Xinxin over. Gu Wen stuffed a few strings of shrimp into his hand. Shi Du raised an eyebrow, incredulous: "You let me bake?" Gu Wen clapped his hands: "Otherwise, I'm so stupid, do you want me to bake?" Shi Du: "..." He blackened his face and still turned around and put the shrimp on the grill. Cheng Su was almost laughing, or the first time he saw Shi Du was intimidated, wanted to lose his temper and obediently did it, originally wanted to set a few words, he heard Yu Lai excitedly propose a cooking competition. Each person bakes one food, the others rate it, and the person who takes the first place can make the people present do whatever they want, similar to a big adventure. The game with a lively atmosphere is naturally popular. Each person picked a few things and started to bake in waves. Cheng Su picked scallops because everyone thought it was troublesome. The ingredients are complete, the garlic peppers are available, she sprinkles them one by one and puts them well, Ye Sijun roasts a small crab, praising her: "It's quite similar." He quickly baked and left, replacing He Meng and Feng Wan. Feng Wan asked in a low voice, "I think Yu Lai is very good, they all took the initiative to become like this, why do you Ye Brother refuse to accept people?" He Meng did not speak. Feng Wan did not deliberately avoid Cheng Su, his voice was lowered, and the god mysteriously asked, "Have you seen the ring ring hanging around Ye Ge's neck, will he always have an unforgettable woman in his heart?" He Meng suddenly realized, "It is really possible that you said this..." Cheng Su subconsciously said, "But wasn't that ring left to him by his mother?" He Meng was stunned: "Is it? How do you know? What did Ye Ge tell you? He was not very balanced in his heart, "Why didn't he tell me when I asked him, this is also too eccentric." Cheng Su froze and realized that he had said the wrong thing. At that time, Ye Sijun told her about this matter so casually, she thought that many people knew. But at this point, she could only nod, "Don't talk about it." "You can rest assured." He Meng agreed cheerfully, turned over the bread in his hand, and said, "That's a big probability—Ye Ge doesn't want to delay Yu Lai." Suddenly, an emotionless voice sounded: "Really? Yu Lai didn't know when he came over, holding a piece of raw steak in his hand. He Menggan laughed twice: "Why not, you Miss Yu will marry seriously in the future, really talk to him, do you want your reputation?" Yu Lai laughed to himself, "So I have to thank him." "Then there is no need..." He Meng fled with the bread. The charcoal fire was stirred by the grease in the steak, and the flames suddenly burst out. Through the red light of the fire, Ye Sijun's face seemed to be out of focus, and he sat there idly, leaning back in his chair, and took a casual sip of wine, as if he didn't care about anything. As if sensing her gaze, he turned his head to look over. Cheng Su immediately withdrew his gaze and then roasted the scallops. Where did Yu Lai do this kind of work of barbecue, and soon became hot, put the steak on the iron net and returned it to the table, complained that the steak was difficult to bake, and played with Ye Sijun: "Or will you help me?" I thought he would refuse, but Ye Sijun glanced at the other end and got up: "I'll go and see." Cheng Su thought about what He Meng said just now, and when he turned over the scallops, he did not pay attention to drop the scallops into the charcoal fire. She exclaimed, and Xu Xinxin quickly took the clip and handed it to her. Before she could reach out, the clip had already been taken away by Ye Sijun. "I'll come." He clipped up the blackened scallops, and there was a little schadenfreude in his voice, "How do I think you're going to count down?" "..." Cheng Su said in disbelief, "No, I can't eat this myself, I want to take the first." Ye Sijun laughed: "The countdown is also the first." Cheng Su: "..." Yu Lai also leaned over at this time, as if to quip: "I really didn't expect that there was a day when Ye Zong baked steak for me." Ye Sijun's voice was very weak: "Isn't it hot?" Used to sit and wait. This tone seemed to be concerned, Yu Lai showed a touch of shyness on his face, said "good" very gently, and turned away. Ye Sijun casually turned over the steak and asked Cheng Su, "Are the scallops still good?" I've been watching you bake for a long time. "It's five minutes more." Cheng Su muffled, "It's better to bake this one." Ye Sijun "Hmm" and did not speak again. Xu Xinxin didn't know when she left, and there were only two of them left on the grill. The sound of the sea breeze and the sound of charcoal burning have become the background sound of this moment. Cheng Su raised his eyes to look at Ye Sijun. He smiled slightly and leaned closer to her: "What? Cheng Su bowed his head: "The scallops are good." Ye Sijun took a plate, put the scallops one by one with the clips, and said: "The steak is also good, let's go, let's go together." Night gradually enveloped the entire island. The lights were still bright, and everyone began to judge the food they were roasting. When it came to Yu Lai's steak, He Mengqi coaxed and said, "This is not impossible, after all, Brother Ye is half roasted." Yu Lai laughed, "Okay, I'm willing to concede." Then came the vegetarian roasted scallops. He Meng was the first to speak after eating: "The sleeping trough is so delicious, it is even more delicious than what is made in the barbecue restaurant." Vegetarian awesome! Open a barbecue shop and I'll be the first to take a stake! Cheng Su smiled, but suddenly found that the black scallop in his hand had become normal. Subconsciously, he looked at Ye Sijun next to him, and sure enough, he didn't know when to change it. He squeezed the black scallop and swept his eyes, directly into his mouth, and also boasted: "Turn to get you into the shares?" Cheng Su did not hold back: "Second brother..." He gestured at her, "Shhh—" She just said it casually, which was so important. Cheng Su quickly took an open bottle of beer and handed it to him: "Then you take a sip." Ye Sijun took it and lowered his voice with a smile: "It's okay, I like to eat things with a mushy taste when I was young." In the end, Cheng Su naturally took the first place and could order anyone present to do something. She tilted her head to look at Shi Du. Shi Du said, "I'm your brother." "It's just my brother who can do it." Gu Wen said with a smile, "Su Su is so kind, she can't bear to do anything to others." Shi Du turned his head to Gu Wen, and his voice was inexplicably a little softer: "Yu, I am your boss." "On vacation, you still put up a shelf, and you definitely don't bully Gu Wenjie." Cheng Su's eyes fluttered, "Let you run around this piece three times with Gu Wenjie on your back." The crowd immediately echoed. After laughing for a while, everyone was ready to go back to the hotel. At this time, Yu Lai suddenly shouted, "What? Gu Wen, you're leaving tomorrow morning? Why don't you play for two more days, who will accompany me when you leave? "I'm here to help you plan your itinerary, and the guide will take you." Gu Wen brushed the long hair on the side of his cheek and said lightly, "I have to go back to the blind date, last time I went back, my mother threatened me with wiping her neck." Cheng Su subconsciously looked at Shi Du, his face slightly cold, and he did not say a word. * Cheng Su lives on the second floor of the villa hotel, and the air conditioning in the house is still a bit stuffy. After taking a shower, she stood on the balcony with her hair scattered and blowing the wind. In the distance, there was darkness, only a few bright and shining stars hanging in the sky, and the slight sound of waves in the wind. Cheng Su looked down and saw Ye Sijun standing downstairs with his arms around him, the Spark in his hand uncertain. He took two steps forward, deliberately standing in the darkness of the light and shadow junction. The light swept past him, and all that could be seen was his tall, erect silhouette. Cheng Su just looked at him like this for a while, and suddenly saw Yu Lai go out and walk to his side. Ye Sijun changed his hand to squeeze the cigarette: "Be careful to burn you." Yu Lai smiled, "Is this also for my own good?" Ye Sijun casually smoked a cigarette and asked her, "What do you mean?" Yu Lai paused, walked over to him, and looked up at him. From her point of view, as long as she pays a little attention, she will find Cheng Su, but she is too serious and does not glance at Cheng Su at all. Instead, Cheng Su himself was startled and squatted down. Yu Lai's voice came again: "He Meng said that your refusal to accept me is for my own good." Cheng Su took a deep breath, a little regret that he did not leave at the first time. Tentatively walking back slowly, the slippers rubbing against the ground made a slight clanging sound, and she didn't dare to move again. Without hearing an answer, Yu Lai asked again, "Is that so?" "He Meng inevitably looked up to me too much." Ye Sijun's voice was scattered, "There is no special reason, I don't like you." After a pause, he added, "Yu Lai, we can't." Direct and crisp. Almost ruthless. Wei Yulai didn't even give up, and his voice trembled: "Then those women who have followed you over the years, do you like them?" You can be with them, why can't you be with me? Ye Sijun smiled, like a fool: "Because you are not as good as them." Yu Lai seemed to finally be unable to stop crying: "You are too much-- " She almost ran back crying. Cheng Su put his hand on the edge of the balcony, slowly got up, and looked at Ye Sijun. He lit another cigarette, and stood in the darkness, his back lonely. Not knowing why, her heart was blocked. In less than five minutes, He Meng came out. "Brother Ye, why do you have to do this, is Yu Lai so bad?" What's wrong with you trying it with her? Two years of chasing you by a girl's family is sincere enough. Ye Sijun whispered, "Do you think it's good that I make it clear to her now?" Or is it better to play for two days and then separate from her? He Meng choked. After a moment he said, "Can't you just try it with her?" "No, you can't." Ye Sijun took a puff of his cigarette, "As I said earlier, I don't fall in love, and I won't get married." How the are you so stubborn? He Meng had no choice but to leave. Ye Sijun stood alone for a while again, and suddenly said, "Don't you go back to sleep?" Cheng Su was shocked, there was no one else around him, was he talking to her? Sure enough, the next second, he turned and looked up at her, and his voice was still gentle: "Such gossip? "I was going to go in, but..." Cheng Su didn't know how to continue to explain, "I'm sorry, second brother." "I don't blame you." Ye Sijun stood in the light of the light illuminated by the lamp, "I'm afraid you won't be able to get up tomorrow." Cheng Su pursed his lips, and an impulse suddenly arose in his heart: "You wait for me, second brother." She went in the door and changed her clothes and ran downstairs, standing breathlessly in front of him. "How did it come down?" I smell of smoke. Ye Sijun snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, and his dark eyes looked at her, and the fan-shaped double eyelids were slightly picked, pressing a beautiful arc at the end of his eyes. Cheng Su wanted to say something but couldn't say it, just looked at him. He said, "Why, aren't you going to persuade me?" Cheng Su looked at him with a pair of clear eyes: "You don't like Yu Lai, why should I persuade you?" Ye Sijun laughed lowly, "Well, still Xiao Bai is smart." Quiet for a few seconds. Cheng Su remembered and said cautiously, "That second brother, I'm sorry, I accidentally told He Meng about the ring in your neck today, and I thought..." "What a big deal, you don't need to say sorry." Ye Sijun didn't care. Cheng Su pulled on his clothes uncomfortably and asked, "Second brother, you just said that you don't fall in love and don't plan to get married, is there any reason?" The world seemed to be quiet in this instant. He stood where he was, motionless. The beam of light on the sign seemed to be debris floating in the air. I don't know how long it took for him to finally open his mouth, his voice low and slow. "Because I don't believe in love." 12. Chapter 12 I Just Have a Little Affection 12 Ye Sijun didn't know what to think, and his face gradually became dark. His aura was powerful and powerful, and this sense of oppression soon spread to Cheng Su. She could barely breathe. Ye Sijun had always been gentle with her, rarely showing such a look in front of her, and even that time in the bar, he quickly retracted his look, unlike now, which even looked a little infiltrative. Cheng Su was not afraid. She adjusted her breathing and boldly asked, "Why?" Ye Sijun seemed to be returning to his senses, his face returned to normal, and he laughed very softly. "Some people, when they love each other, hate that they can't give you their lives, and the day they don't love can take your life with their own hands." 」 He took a few steps forward, as if to completely bury himself in the darkness. Cheng Su followed him. Her hair was blown so messily by the wind that she braided a loose braid and put it on a black leather snare on her wrist. In front of it is a wooden bridge. Ye Sijun leaned against the railing and looked down at the sea under the bridge. In the dim light, Cheng Su couldn't help but ask him, "Yes... Are you ever met before...? She reached down and brushed her hair in braids. Ye Sijun said calmly, "It's not me, it's my mother." Cheng Su was shocked. He didn't mean to go on, and naturally she wouldn't ask any more questions without interest, so she stood quietly with him for a while. I don't know how long it took before he turned back, and his tone returned to normal: "It's very late, go back to sleep." He turned, and his wrist was suddenly clenched. Cheng Su simply looked up at him and said a little worriedly, "Second brother, don't say that." "Huh?" "It's —don't be so discouraged." Cheng Su's thin lips flicked and slowly released his wrist, "You also said that it was just some people." You are so good, in the future you will definitely meet people you like and like you, when the time comes... In short, don't be discouraged. "I shouldn't have told you that." Ye Sijun smiled lightly, "Rest assured, the second brother can live very well alone." Walking to the door of the hotel, the orange light shone from the side. Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile as if nothing had happened tonight: "Did you braid this braid you made up the first time I saw you?" Cheng Su said softly, "No, that fishbone braid, this is a twist braid." "It doesn't seem to be the same when you say that." He lifted his eyelids again and glanced at them, "It's all pretty good." * Gu Wen left early the next morning, and Yu Lai simply did not come out of the hotel because of his low mood. After snorkeling for lunch, Cheng Su saw that Shi Du had been haunted and persuaded him to go to Gu Wen. Shi Du's face was cold: "No, let's talk about it after spending the holidays with you." "Where do I need you to accompany me, I have Xinxin." Cheng Su looked at him, "If you don't go, don't regret it yourself." Shi Du took a deep breath, and Ye Sijun also interjected: "If you want to go, you can leave, this does not have me." Shi Du did not hesitate any longer, directly got up and left, and not long after, he sent a text message saying that Yu Lai was walking with him. So there were only five of them left on the island, and the atmosphere relaxed in an instant. There is a coach to take the afternoon surf, and Cheng Su has a lot of fun playing, although I don't know how many times I fell into the water. Tired of playing and going ashore to rest and drink water, I saw in the distance that He Meng also happened to be holding Feng Wan, and Feng Wan seemed to want to kiss him and be pushed away by him. His voice had always been loud, and Cheng Su heard exactly what he said. "Pay attention in front of SuSu, turn around and let Brother Ye see it and break my arm apart." Cheng Su: "..." He Meng sat down under the tent with a smile, first took a bottle of water and handed it to Feng Wan, and then asked: "Su Su, have you really never been in love?" Haven't talked about it at all? Cheng Su smiled: "No, when I went to school abroad, I didn't meet a particularly suitable one." He Meng became positive: "Then what do you like?" I'll introduce you back. Look at the face? Cheng Su's mind came up with ye Sijun's appearance. She nodded, "It should be pretty good." He Meng muttered, "You little girls are really handsome and can't be eaten as food." At this time, Xu Xinxin also ran over to rest, with a confused face: "Little white you see Ye Sijun, he is so handsome!" Just a big wave came. Ye Sijun wore a black tightsuit, two long legs on the surfboard slightly bent, open arms, with the white waves flipping up and down, the movement is smooth like a fish. He Meng sighed, "Evil deeds, little girl, I can remind you, don't like him, otherwise you will die without a place to bury." "What the heck I have a boyfriend." Xu Xinxin said as if regretfully, "I'll just take a look." Cheng Su's foot on the beach moved back slightly. She asked, "Brother He Meng, do you know why Sister Yu Lai chased the second brother for two years?" "Of course I know." He Meng didn't have a door on his mouth, and there was no outsider, he said it all at once. Ye Sijun had just come to Yuncheng that month, and happened to meet Yu Lai in a car accident. The speed of the car hit the tree too fast and the cover of the car was smoking, and Yu Lai was too frightened to move. It was Ye Sijun who got out of the car and knocked on the window to take her out of the driver's seat, helped her call the police to deal with this matter, and sent her home in a panic. After that, Yu Lai began to chase Ye Sijun, but Ye Sijun never cared, Yu Lai chased after a while and gave up discouraged, but recently heard that Ye Sijun had no women around him for a while, speculating that he might want to stabilize, so he chased after him again. It turned out that it was also a hero to save the United States. Cheng Su narrowed his eyes, grabbed a handful of sand in his hand, and slowly put it on his calf. He Meng's voice was still muttering to himself: "You said that you are also strange Ha, Brother Ye has not drunk wine for a while recently, and you are not soaking, is your work so busy?" So abnormal, shouldn't there be someone you like? Cheng Su trembled, and the sand in his hand slid down. Ye Sijun came ashore, he took off his surfboard and walked over, and naturally sat down next to Cheng Su, his long wet hair dripping from his forehead. Cheng Su handed him a bottle of mineral water. He opened his mouth and asked, "What are you talking about?" So happy? Where did He Meng dare to say that he was talking about him, so he said: "Talking about introducing a boyfriend to Susu." Ye Sijun did not comment: "As far as your unreliable friends are concerned, forget it." He threw the mineral water bottle on the beach and stared at Cheng Su's face for a few seconds, "You remember to apply sunscreen." "I just painted it." "You have to reapply every two hours at the beach." Ye Sijun said softly. Cheng Su "Ah" a sound, "Is it? But I didn't bring..." Ye Sijun's chin pointed at the black handbag placed on the chair: "Go use mine, in the bag." He Meng was stunned: "Brother Ye, don't you claim to never apply sunscreen?" Ye Sijun whispered, "For Xiao Bai, she is prone to sunburn." Cheng Su subconsciously opened his lips and felt the skin on his face begin to burn. He Meng's strange eyes wandered across Ye Sijun and Cheng Su's faces for a few seconds: "Oh? Cheng Su did not notice his abnormal tone, directly took the sunscreen to reapply, and handed it to Ye Sijun: "Second brother, you also have to apply." "I don't." Ye Sijun smiled and said, "I am not afraid of being tanned." He was born with wheat-colored skin, and it looked better when he was sunburned. Cheng Su said seriously, "But if you don't apply it, you will get skin cancer." Ye Sijun: "..." He Meng almost squirted out a mouthful of water. Cheng Su pointed to the obvious white scar on his arm: "You can see that this scar of mine is almost gone." Ye Sijun laughed out loud: "Okay, I paint." He Mengren looked stupid. * After a day of play, the massage in the evening is especially comfortable. Cheng Su and Xu Xinxin shared a room, and when chatting, the topic somehow turned to Ye Sijun. "When you were surfing in the afternoon, Feng Wan asked He Meng, 'Is Brother Ye in love with Susu', and guess how He Meng replied?" Xu Xinxin lay on the massage table and turned her head to look at Cheng Su excitedly. Cheng Su's back tensed instantly: "How did you get back?" Xu Xinxin was like telling a joke: "He Meng went to cover her mouth at that time and said, 'Don't mention this in front of Brother Ye, otherwise my arm will really break.'" Su Su was Shi Du's younger sister, and Ye Ge didn't even want to harm Yu Lai, how could he do anything to her? Cheng Su opened his eyes to look at the scented lamp in front of him, but did not respond. Xu Xinxin said, "But I really think Ye Sijun is very unusual to you, and he looks at you ten times and eight times when he surfs." Cheng Su winced slightly: "Is there any?" "Yes. Even He Meng said that Ye Sijun has never had much patience with women, let alone cared, but he can even remember to bring you sunscreen, and the most important thing is that he did not apply sunscreen before, and you casually said that he would apply it. "It's He Meng who is exaggerating too much." Cheng Su's heartbeat also gradually accelerated, "He has always been very careful." Moreover, he should just feel like taking care of me for my brother. "But I still think..." Xu Xinxin's words turned sharply, "What about Xiao Bai you?" Are you to him...? Cheng Su narrowed his eyes, was silent for a moment, and smiled very lightly. "Let's have a little bit." Xu Xinxin was excited: "I just said, you always stare at him-" She paused, as if she suddenly reacted, "No, Xiao Bai, he is so scummy, you..." "What do you think?" Cheng Su said softly, "I just have a little good feeling when I don't get to that position." And, as He Meng said, he couldn't do anything to her. "That's fine." Xu Xinxin was relieved, and seemed to be more entangled than her, "But to say that Ye Sijun is really handsome, if he is so good to me, I will definitely fall..." It was very good for her, except that Shi Yue was following Shi Du, he was the best person for her. It is indeed difficult not to fall. The seven-day vacation ended quickly. Cheng Su did not exercise for a long time, was so tired that he fell asleep listening to Ye Sijun and He Meng chatting on the return plane. It's like being back in the clear blue waters. Lying on her surfboard, she finally got up, and a wave came and smashed her into the sea. She sank into the water, grabbed by a pair of powerful hands and lifted her arms. Finally standing up, she turned back. Ye Sijun was particularly handsome in the bright and clear light. He laughed softly, grabbed her by the waist, and took her into his arms. A deep and magnetic voice. "If you haven't practiced well for a long time, why don't you take a break and do something else?" He looked down at her, a hand slowly sliding up the back of her neck, fingertips gently inserted into her hair, gently clasped the back of her head, and kissed it. “！” Cheng Su opened his eyes widely. Just right for The Upper Ye Sijun's half-fanned eyes. His whole body was half-draped over her, his face no more than an inch away from her, and she could even see his long, dense eyelashes. She was stunned, and for a moment she couldn't tell whether it was a dream or reality. Both hands also subconsciously grasped the corners of the clothes. A second later. Ye Sijun raised his hand and picked up the blanket that had slipped at her feet. The sound of He Meng snoring came from the cabin. Everyone else should have been asleep. Just having that dream, Cheng Su didn't dare to look at Ye Sijun and subconsciously closed his eyes. Air conditioning cold air was a bit cool. I felt a thin blanket with warmth sticking little by little to her exposed skin, all the way to her neck. I heard Ye Sijun's low chuckle: "When you wake up, why do you still pretend to be asleep?" ” “......” Cheng Su had to open his eyes in embarrassment, trying to find some excuse. "I..." Ye Sijun didn't care why she pretended to be asleep, and pointed to the twisted braided sea sapphire leather ring hanging on her chest. "The braids are loose." He leaned over again and reached for the slipped leather ring, with a very low voice. "The second brother re-ties you." 13.
Chapter 13: Heartbeat
Cheng Su was almost all tense. The breath around him spread over, a very faint amber fragrance, the smell of pine resin. The smell of tobacco on his body is almost inaudible. She remembered that the last time he went to Nancheng, he had said that the next time he saw her, he would pay attention to the smell of smoke on his body, as if he had paid attention since then. He was so close to her that she could see on one side of her head the angular jawline, the throat knot that rose and fell slightly with his breathing, and the small fuzz on his face that seemed to be somewhat melted and warm in the shimmering light. A low, lyrical song slowly came from the air. "But my heart is still possessed by him every moment, as if the moon still does not open its mouth..." It was the "Moon Half Serenade" that she liked. Ye Sijun didn't look at her, one hand wrapped around her somewhat loose braids, and the other hand tied the leather ring upwards. On the second lap, a handful of hair bulged. He seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and after untangling it again and neatly tying it up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at her: "It's still quite difficult—" He paused slightly. Cheng Su's cheeks were covered with a thin layer of pink, like cherry blossoms in April. The innocent and clear eyes contained a fine light, with a little shyness. He smiled unconsciously: "How did you blush?" ” “......” Cheng Su dared to say that it was because of the dream just now, and casually gave a reason: "It's a little hot." "Just looked at you cold..." "Mm-hmm." Xu Xinxin, who was sitting next to her, turned over, stretched out, and looked like she was going to wake up. Cheng Su was almost grateful to her. Ye Sijun then returned to the front seat and instructed her: "If it is hot, take off the blanket yourself." Cheng Su let out a "Oh" and put the blanket on his legs. Xu Xinxin turned her head to look at her, her voice was very low but she couldn't hide her excitement: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Cheng Su: "What are you doing?" "He's so Sue, he's wearing you braids." Xu Xinxin pinched her thigh, trying to calm down, "I have fallen! I'm dead! I also took pictures! I announce that from now on I am a CP fan of both of you! "..."Cheng Su pushed her: "You make a little noise." She glanced at Ye Sijun, he didn't look back, he shouldn't have heard. Cheng Su relaxed his mind and said, "Then you remember to give me the photo later." Everyone woke up at this moment and began to chat with each other. He Meng complained: "How can this plane play such an old song, is there nothing new?" He raised his hand to summon the stewardess. Ye Sijun said softly, "I let it go, how?" "..." He Meng paused, "Good! The old song is still a classic, and the more you listen to it, the more you have a taste. The plane was about to land, and Cheng Su took out a can of chewing gum and asked everyone if they wanted to eat it. "I want me to." He Meng reached out and took it, "Susu, it doesn't matter if I eat more, right?" He likes to grab a handful and put it in his mouth to eat. "It doesn't matter, it's just a few pieces of sugar." Cheng Su thought his question was funny. "Yes, or you are generous." He Meng sighed, "You don't know, the last time I was riding in this car surnamed Ye, I saw that he had a can of candy in his car, and he wouldn't give it to me if he wanted to eat one!" He made a "one" gesture, "Just one!" How did he cut it so badly, and said that he was left with four of them, and he was reluctant to eat it, and he didn't know what kind of sugar was so precious. Cheng Su: "..." She looked at Ye Sijun. Ye Sijun smiled, and as soon as he reached out, he snatched the gum jar in his hand: "Giving you food is a violent thing." * The plane landed, He Meng took Feng Wan away, and Ye Sijun naturally followed them. These days, everyone is familiar with it, Xu Xinxin dares to chat with Ye Sijun, and talk about the interesting things about high school vegetarianism. "Xiao Bai was especially popular with the teacher at that time, and the physical education class ran down and was praised by the teacher for not giving up the sportsmanship, and every teacher in class pointed out that she answered the question, which was too tragic ..." Ye Sijun laughed out loud: "Xiao Bai is well-behaved and sensible, and he is attracting people to like." Cheng Su's heart jumped, and he noticed that Xu Xinxin was grabbing her wrist again, and the look in his eyes was simply saying, "Ma Ya he Su is dead, I am dead." Xu Xinxin was excited for half a day, and suddenly saw the bottle of fudge glass bottle in the car armrest box, which looked a little familiar. There were only three pieces of sugar left in the transparent jar. She had a flash of inspiration and patted her thigh: "This is not... Just now He Meng..." Cheng Su pinched her and told her to shut up. Xu Xinxin squeezed her mouth tightly and nodded. Ye Sijun heard this and asked, "What happened to He Meng just now?" Cheng Su coughed lightly and said, "Brother He Meng just ate all of our sugar." Xu Xinxin finally arrived at the place, Ye Sijun personally got out of the co-driver, opened the car door for her, and went to the trunk to help her carry the suitcase down. Xu Xinxin was simply flattered and kept thanking her. Cheng Su hugged her and waved goodbye and sat back in the car. Then I saw Ye Sijun open the car door on the other side and sit in, and ordered the driver: "Go to the western suburban villa." There were only two people left in the car. Ye Sijun smiled and said, "Your friend is quite lively." "It's very lively." Cheng Su bowed his head slightly, thinking that the two of them had just chatted quite happily, and suddenly added another sentence, "But she already has a boyfriend." Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow and couldn't help rubbing her head: "What are you thinking?" "No." Cheng Su touched his hair, "I just said it." Ye Sijun withdrew his hand and jokingly said, "The second brother is not so scummy, your friend is no boyfriend, I will not be harmed, rest assured." Cheng Su didn't like him to say such a thing. She said, "I don't think you're a scumbag, second brother, I don't believe those rumors." Ye Sijun looked at her slightly surprised and smiled slightly. Cheng Su only then looked at the jar of sugar and asked, "Didn't I give you another can of sugar later?" Ye Sijun seemed to be a little sleepy, and yawned: "That can has been taken to the South City." Cheng Su "Oh" a sound, a little sweet in his heart, "Then I will buy it for you later." Ye Sijun laughed lowly, "Good." * When the car was parked in front of her house, Shidu was waiting there to pick her up. Ye Sijun helped Cheng Su to take down his luggage, and Shi Du took over: "I have caused you trouble." "No, you ran halfway, and if it wasn't for XiaoBai I would have been bored to death." Ye Sijun opened the car door and looked at Cheng Su with a smile, "Then I'll leave, you go back and rest well." Shi Du held out his hand to stop him: "What is the hurry?" Come in for a meal. Ye Sijun smiled: "Another day, there will be something to do in a while, so as not to delay your family reunion." The car drove to the end of the road and gradually disappeared. Cheng Su followed Shi Du into the door a little sullenly, only to find that he had actually lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and his jaw was sharpened. She was shocked: "Brother, how did you become so thin?" "Lose weight." Shidu whispered. "What weight you lose, you are already so thin..." Cheng Su thought about it, "Is it Gu Wenjie..." Shi Du's face darkened. Shi Yuezheng came out at this time, and Cheng Su immediately shut up and ran into his arms: "Dad." Shi Yuezheng said painfully, "How to lose a circle, hungry, come, let's eat." Cheng Su was dissatisfied: "I have my brother who is much thinner." Shi Yuezheng glanced at Shi Du, "Where did your brother lose weight?" Didn't he always do that? Drying rack like. Cheng Su: "..." After eating, Cheng Su deliberately ran to shidu's room, he was drawing a costume design line draft, somehow dissatisfied, and suddenly kneaded into a ball. Cheng Su called out to him, "Brother." "How?" "You and Sister Gu Wen..." Shi Du paused and said calmly, "She said it was impossible." Shi Du was in a bad mood, Cheng Su did not dare to disturb him more, stayed quiet with him for a while, and when he saw the photos sent by Xu Xinxin's WeChat, he immediately returned to his room. Close the door, half-reclining on the bookshelf, and open the photo. The ambiguous light, from this point of view, Ye Sijun was very close to her, almost kissing her. Remembering the dream on the plane, Cheng Su suddenly blushed and closed his mobile phone. Calm down for a moment, when the screen is scratched again, xu Xinxin's several WeChat messages pop up. [The box of candy that Ye Sijun didn't give him to eat when He Meng said was the box I bought and you gave him!!! 【Aaaah!】 He's so good Sue! It's like the standard for the male protagonist of a romance novel! [Whine, it's over, what to do, I don't think he's scummy at all.] Cheng Su replied that he had not been a scum and did not pay attention to Xu Xinxin's howl, opened the photo and looked at it for a long time, saving it. This should be the first photo with him. Wrong! Cheng Su suddenly remembered that the first group photo should have been taken by them with Yu Lai, but... Forget it, Yu Lai was rejected that night, and even the group was not built, and it was a bit too much to ask her for photos. She put away her mobile phone, turned her eyes to the jade cicada on the bookshelf, and couldn't help but reach out and touch it. * I didn't see Ye Sijun again for the next half a month, and I didn't hear anything about him. But fortunately, Cheng Su began to prepare for work, and with things to do, he didn't think about him as often as before. On the first day of work, Shidu personally sent her over. The studio is small but the environment is bright and designed, most of the seven or eight employees are girls, and the working environment is simple. And I heard that the main designer Sui Nian is still famous in the industry. Shi Du was quite satisfied: "Ye Er's handling of things is indeed reassuring, don't say, he is really very kind to you, you have to remember." Cheng Su muttered, "I won't be ungrateful." After Shi Du left, Sui Shi only came. When she saw Cheng Su, her eyes lit up, and she smiled and boasted: "This dress is too good for you to wear, right?" Cheng Su wore a light blue over-the-knee close-fitting skirt, her skin was originally white, completely suppressing this color, and just exposed a clear and distinct collarbone, the beauty is very advanced. Cheng Su smiled and said, "Thank you." This dress was still picked for her by Ye Sijun in Nancheng. Sui Shi personally led Cheng Su to an empty desk, and then asked people to bring her a computer, and said in a warm voice: "You configure the computer first, and you will follow it in the afternoon to familiarize yourself with our current work." "Okay." It was getting dark outside the window, and when Cheng Su closed his computer and was ready to leave, his mobile phone rang. The three words "Ye Sijun" flashed on the screen. She picked it up in a hurry. His warm voice came from the other end of the phone: "Are you after work?" "I'm getting ready to go." I hadn't heard his voice for a long time, and Cheng Su was still a little nervous. Ye Sijun's tone was the same as usual: "Are you still used to working on the first day?" "It's pretty good." Cheng Su bowed his head, "Everyone is very enthusiastic and takes good care of me." "That's fine." Ye Sijun relaxed his mind, "Have a meal together at night?" I also called Sui Nian. "Okay." Cheng Su immediately agreed. Ye Sijun smiled in a low voice, "Then wait for me for ten minutes." Hanging up the phone, Cheng Su immediately went downstairs to the convenience store to get two boxes of transparent glass jar candy, and then returned to the office and put the sugar in his handbag. * Cheng Su went downstairs with Sui Nian, and Ye Sijun waited on the side of the road. He stood next to the car in a black shirt, with a straight body, one hand into the bag, looking in the direction of the door, smiling when he saw Cheng Su, and walked over. Sui Shi looked at him with a smile: "Ye Zong, I haven't seen him for a long time." Ye Sijun shook hands with her, looked at Cheng Su, and then returned his gaze to Sui Nian and said, "You don't know how busy I am, get on the car first." He gentlemanly opened the back seat door of the car. Sui Nian was a little surprised, but he still got on the car first, and Cheng Su followed. Ye Sijun started the car and asked Sui What he wanted to eat. Sui Nian joked, "Anything, that is— it seems to be the first time I met Ye Zong to open the door." Ye Sijun turned the steering wheel: "This is not my sister, I have to know a little politeness." Sui Nian smiled and looked at Cheng su, but did not speak. Ye Sijun took them to a Cantonese restaurant. It was already October, and It was still very hot in Cloud City, and the air conditioner was turned on in the box. Ye Sijun ordered a soup of baked lobster, shacha beef, garlic bones, white-seared kale and a pigeon soup. During the meal, Ye Sijun also mainly chatted with Sui Shi, asking her how the studio had been opened in the past two years, and occasionally asked Cheng Su a word or two. Cheng Su knew that Sui Shi was a native of Yuncheng, college in Nancheng, and worked in Nancheng for a few years after graduation, taking over Ye Sijun's project, but later returned to Yuncheng for some reasons to open his own studio. Sui Nian said with a smile: "Ye always quit smoking?" When did you see a big smell of smoke on you before, and now it seems to be gone? "No, smoke a little less." Ye Sijun quipped, "Why didn't you say it before?" "I used to rely on you to eat, how dare I." Sui Nian ate a piece of beef. Ye Sijun said at this time: "It just so happens that I have a project and want to trouble you." "Don't be in trouble." Sui Nian put down his chopsticks, "But my team is no bigger than when I was in Nancheng, I can't take over too big a project." "Not big, it's a private project for me." Ye Sijun Yuguang saw that Cheng Su happened to be serving pigeon soup, so he naturally reached out, "I'll come." Cheng Su was embarrassed, and he didn't expect that he could still distract her from talking to people about work. "No..." The voice did not fall, and the bowl in his hand had been taken away. Ye Sijun put a bowl of soup in her hand: "Drink slowly, be careful of scalding." He turned his head, and Sui Shi just looked at him with a smile and reached out and pushed the empty bowl in front of him. Ye Sijun lazily put the spoon into the casserole and turned in her direction. "You come by yourself." “......” Sui Nian "sighed", but did not say much, reached out and filled his own bowl of soup. Ye Sijun continued the topic just now: "It is not very convenient to stay in the hotel, my current house is a little far from the company, I plan to buy another apartment in Cloud City, decoration you help design?" Sui Shi completely understood. "Okay, just give Susu a practice." Ye Sijun turned his head to look at Cheng Su and said with a smile, "Then you have to design well, I have high requirements." Cheng Su was still immersed in the huge shock that he was going to buy a house in Cloud City, and he was stunned for a few seconds before he said: "Okay." After eating, Ye Sijun wanted to send Sui Nian back, but Sui Nian refused. "You send Susu, I have a friend nearby who wants to meet her." Ye Sijun bowed his head: "That line, see you next time." Sui Shi took a taxi and left quickly. Ye Sijun only then looked at Cheng Su, smiled, and said in a soft and gentle voice: "Get in the car, send you back." He went around to the front of the car and gentlemanly opened the co-pilot door. Cheng Su also followed suit. When I went down the steps, I didn't notice that there was a square sewer manhole cover under my feet, and when I stepped on it, I stepped on the heel straight into the gap, and my body involuntarily fell forward. "Be careful." Ye Sijun stepped forward and raised his hand to take her in his arms. She fell into his arms, her hands in front of his warm chest, the temperature of her palms suddenly becoming hot. The sound of his steady and powerful heartbeat reached the palm of her hand through a thin layer of shirt, and seemed to reach her heart along her arm, echoing the ups and downs of her heartbeat. She looked up. He also happened to look down at her, a pair of gentle eyes, half-fanned double eyelids stretched out. Cheng Su remembered the dream on the plane at an inopportune time. It was as if the next second he was going to kiss it. 14. Chapter 14 What We Have Is Time 14 The rustle of leaves in our ears. The sound of clothes rubbing. Cheng Su's eyes were like frightened fawns, and there was a little panic in the clear. Ye Sijun's hand on her waist used some strength: "Don't be afraid, you can't fall." The low voice made Cheng Su return to his senses. How could he possibly kiss her. The back of his back was hot where he touched, and Cheng Su's hand on his chest unconsciously grabbed his shirt. "I'm not afraid." She tilted her head slightly, her loose fishbone braid hanging from her left chest. Ye Sijun laughed, a tone that did not want to debunk her: "Well, you are not afraid." He looked down at her, and when she was standing, he let go of her bending down and reached out and grabbed the heel of her shoe and pulled it up. The bright moonlight sprinkled on his broad back. Cheng Su could even see the slightly protruding lines of his spine due to the amplitude of his movements, and he kind of wanted to reach out and touch them. With a "whoosh" sound, the high heels were pulled out. Ye Sijun also stood up: "How can you wear such a thin heel, it will not be inconvenient to walk?" Cheng Su pursed his lips: "I still walk quite steadily in high heels." Ye Sijun laughed: "Well, I saw it, and stepped firmly into the sewer gap." Cheng Su: "..." She couldn't help but punch him with blame, "You're not allowed to laugh at me." "I didn't laugh at you." Ye Sijun couldn't help but laugh even harder, and his shoulders trembled slightly. Cheng Su: "..." "Laugh at you cute." Ye Sijun finally stopped laughing, looked her up and down, and recognized, "This is the dress I picked for you when I was in Nancheng?" Cheng Su blushed and said "Hmm". Ye Sijun's eyes fell on her: "I kind of regret picking this for you." Cheng Su was puzzled: "Why?" Ye Sijun looked down at her with a smile: "It looks good to die, get in the car and hide." Cheng Su: "..." Xu Xinxin is really not wrong, he is really good Sue. Cheng Su felt her face flushed, and the roots of her ears began to burn, so she trotted to the co-driver of the car and opened the door and went in. That's too well-behaved. Ye Sijun laughed unconsciously, got into the car and started the car, turned to her and asked, "Hidden?" So we're gone? "..." Cheng Su slowed down for a moment, very lightly, "Hmm." This episode directly led to the fact that for the next three minutes, Cheng Su did not have the good sense to speak, and Ye Sijun was driving seriously. After a while, Cheng Su remembered and asked him: "Second brother, when you buy a house in Yuncheng, are you planning to stay here for a long time?" He whispered, "There should be more here in the last few days." Cheng Su looked at him: "It wouldn't have been bought specifically for me to practice, right?" "Of course not—" "You said you wouldn't lie to me." Cheng Su interrupted him. Ye Sijun paused, and looked at her with a smile in the eyes of "you guess me": "Well, not all of them, my mother's house is a little small, a little far from the company, it is indeed not very convenient." Cheng Su was just guessing, and when he heard him confirm it in person, he was a little stunned: "Second brother..." "I'm going to buy it sooner or later, and the price is lower to buy early." Not wanting to tangle her, he changed the subject and pointed to the armrest box in the center with his chin, "Want to eat sugar?" Cheng Su opened it knowingly. Clean glass sugar box with only two fudges left. One blue and one red. Cheng Su took it out, and the sugar clanged in the glass box. She turned her head to look at him: "One for each person? Ye Sijun smiled, "Good." Cheng Su slowly took out a piece of sugar, pinched it with his thumb and index finger, thought about it, and handed it to him. I thought he would just open his mouth so she could feed him... But he looked at it, one hand on the steering wheel, and one hand to pick it up. Cheng Su bit his lip and put the sugar in the palm of his hand, and he gently threw it into his mouth. Cheng Su pinched another piece of sugar and waited for a while before taking it into his mouth, and he didn't even seem to taste anything. I don't know why, but suddenly remembered that when I first saw him, he looked down freely to drink the wine that the woman had fed. She rested her head against the glass, a little sullen. Colorful neon signs seep in. It's a cold tune. He really didn't mean that to her at all. The physical touch just now did not detect her mind at all, but felt that she was afraid. Ye Sijun looked at her: "Why did you suddenly stop talking?" Tired? Cheng Su smiled and nodded, "It's a little tired." Ye Sijun looked at the time and raised the speed to one hundred and twenty miles. Soon to the door of the house, before getting off the car, Cheng Su pinched the bag and thought about it, or only took out a jar of glass sugar and handed it to him, hiding another jar. Ye Sijun smiled in a low voice: "After that, will my sugar be all-inclusive?" Cheng Su bent his lips: "Well, then you finish eating and tell me." * Before the decoration design to investigate the field, Ye Sijun naturally did not have this time, sent Zhang Le to follow up. Just in case, Sui Shi still sent another more experienced designer, Zhao Xiaotao, to join Cheng Su. Ye Sijun's newly bought house in the development of the most upscale community in the new area of the port, high vegetation coverage, quiet environment, simple and elegant color, the first floor can plant flowers and grass small yard, even Cheng Su wants to buy a first-floor house here. 8 floors, 8 units, 8 floors, when he saw the specific building number, Cheng Su did not feel a smile, like his father, the businessman pays attention to auspiciousness in everything he does. The house is still rough, four bedrooms and two living rooms, more than enough for one person. The large living room balcony has several spliced floor-to-ceiling windows, and the sun shines in, a bright and pleasant mood. After seeing the scene, Cheng Su went back with Zhao Xiaotao to design the decoration plan together. Very simple personal residential interior design, Zhao Xiaotao did not spend any effort, a day and a half with the software out of the preliminary plan: gray and white Nordic wind. After she finished drawing, she wanted to ask Cheng Su which step she had designed, but when she came over, she saw that she was drawing with a piece of paper. She was shocked: "Susu, are you drawing a floor plan?" Generally speaking, personal residences are relatively simple, there is no need to draw floor plans by hand, and you can directly use software to produce renderings. Cheng Su smiled: "Yes, Sister Tao Zi, this is more thoughtful." Because it was Ye Sijun's house, she wanted to give him the best living experience. Tao Zi "wow" a sound, praising her efforts. In order to avoid the New Year's delay, Cheng Su wanted to decorate the house before the New Year, so the design time was very tight, and she was working overtime for a week. Sui was busy with other projects and was also working overtime. In the evening, there were basically two of them left in the studio, and they shared happiness and suffering for several days in a row, and the distance between the two was much closer. Sui Shi laughed at her: Ye Sijun has to give you a red envelope, you are so him. Tao Zi gave me a day and a half. Cheng Su blinked, "It shouldn't be you giving me the red envelope, I'm obviously giving you a hard time." Sui Nian was very generous: "Okay--please eat?" Do you order food? Cheng Su looked at the time, it was almost 10 o'clock. She stretched out: "I want to eat hot pot, but I don't have time, next week the water and electricity master must start work, I am still a little bit close, I must finish it today." Sui's mobile phone rang at this time, she pursed her lips and smiled, and got up to go to the conference room. Cheng Su's gaze fell back to the floor-to-ceiling window of the balcony of the large living room on the rendering, and he always felt uncomfortable. Soon Sui Nian came out, looked at her and said, "Xiao Bai, how about we cook hot pot in the office?" Cheng Su was a little excited: "Can I?" Sui Nian nodded, "Anyway, today on Friday, I have a friend who just came over, and I asked him to deliver some food." Cheng Su looked gossipy: "Boyfriend? Sui Nian smiled, "That's going to disappoint you." Quiet was restored in the studio, with occasional mouse and keyboard sounds. Cheng Su buried his head in calculating the construction period and size, turned over the calendar again, or reached out to change the original floor-to-ceiling window. Rechecked the design of various places, Cheng Su was barely satisfied, and went back on the weekend to change a few small details, just ready to turn off the computer, I heard a familiar and gentle voice behind me. "So hard?" Cheng Su subconsciously looked up and crashed into Ye Sijun's deep eyes. There was a little smile at the end of his eyes, and those black eyes hung directly above her. Cheng Su stood up, "Second brother." Ye Sijun shook down with two large bags of things in his hand: "Don't you want to eat hot pot?" Here's to send it to you. Sui Said Friend Was He? Why didn't Sui Shi say straight and sell Guanzi, she worked overtime until this time to spend makeup on a good or bad. Cheng Su quickly lowered his head and involuntarily touched his braids: "Then I will go to the bathroom first." She walked away with her bag. * Ye Sijun originally casually asked about the latest situation of Chengsu's work after work, but he did not expect that Sui Nian would start counting him as soon as he picked up the phone. "What the hell did you say to the little girl?" So desperate to give you a job? Take time off during the day to visit the home city, work overtime every day at night until more than 10 o'clock, want to eat a hot pot without time, are you a little inhuman? Ye Sijun furrowed his brows: "Why didn't you say it earlier?" As soon as he thought about it, he knew that because it was his house, Cheng Su was very strong, and a trace of guilt rose in his heart. "You didn't answer my phone call yesterday." Sui Shi complained, "What's the matter?" Do you personally send a hot pot to show sincerity? "You haven't eaten yet?" Ye Sijun did not hesitate, "Okay." Sui Nian quipped, "Ye Always seems to have time at once." "Sui years." His voice was a little warning, "Don't talk nonsense. Cheng Su re-made up in the bathroom, put on a maple leaf color lipstick, thinking that this would not be too obvious, and went out to eat hot pot, simply wiped off, only applied a colorless lip balm. After coming out, Ye Sijun and Sui Nian had already laid out everything and were waiting for her to come. The pot was already open, the mushroom soup was at the bottom, and there was a smell in the air. Cheng Su sat down next to Ye Sijun, and he handed her a disposable apron. "Tie it up and be careful of dirty clothes." Cheng Su looked at the white shirt on his body, looked down to take it, and found that he was also wearing the white shirt today. It seems like...... Couple outfits. She glanced at him quietly. Unaware, he concentrated on putting the lamb into the boiling water. Sui Shi sat on the opposite side and tied up the disposable apron, obviously watching the drama. Cheng Su turned his face a little uncomfortably. Ye Sijun took a colander and filled her plate with some lamb, and said softly: "Hungry, eat a little first." Cheng Su said good, seeing him hand the colander to Sui Shi: "What do you want to eat yourself." Sui Nian couldn't help it: "Why are you so double standard." Ye Sijun: "You're so far away from me, it's not good enough." Just across from him, far away, his hands were so long. Sui Shi didn't bother to pay attention to him. Ye Sijun asked Cheng Vegetarian: "Eat some carrots?" Good for eyes. Cheng Su has not eaten carrots since she was a child, but she still nodded: "Good." At this time, Ye Sijun's mobile phone on the table rang, and he picked it up, He Meng's voice. "Where is Brother Ye?" Friday came out hi! I'm in the clouds. Ye Sijun whispered, "Busy, no time." He Was furious: "What the hell are you busy with that doesn't even bubble your sister..." Ye Sijun hung up his mobile phone and turned his head to cook a few carrots. Cheng Su bent the corner of his mouth, finished eating the lamb and said, "Although it is not as fresh as the meal in the South City, it feels great to be able to eat hot pot in the office!" Ye Sijun laughed, "Call me when you want to eat." After a meal was eaten, Sui Nian took a taxi as usual, and Ye Sijun sent Cheng Su home. Most of the sugar in the central armrest box is left. Cheng Su muttered, "I ate it today, I blame you, and I kept clipping things for me." Ye Sijun didn't think so: "You're so thin, it doesn't matter if you're fat." He paused, "My house is not in a hurry, you don't have to be so tired, the dark circles are out." " Dark circles! " Cheng Su looked nervous, and immediately reached out to cover his face: "Is there any?" He quickly took out a small mirror from his handbag and quietly looked at it from his fingers - there was a very thin layer of dark blue under his eyes, and he couldn't see it without looking closely! He observed how so carefully! Cheng Su was a little annoyed, why did he have to say eat hot pot today. Ye Sijun glanced at her and thought it was funny: "There is nothing to block, I have seen you all night." ” “......” It seems to be the same. Cheng Su muttered and put his hand down. The car was parked in front of the villa, and the usually not very bright white street lights were very dazzling at the moment. Cheng Su picked up the bag with one hand, covered his eyes with the other hand, and quickly said "Second brother I will go back first next week and then talk to you about the design details goodnight" A series of words got out of the car and ran back. I heard Ye Sijun's voice coming from the wind behind me. "Slow down." When Cheng Su came home and took a shower, the first thing he did was to lie on the bed and apply an eye mask. At this time, I received a WeChat message from Ye Sijun. [Leaf: It looks good with dark circles. Good night. Cheng Su kicked the small quilt with his foot and returned to him. 【Good night.】 * Sui Nian lian praised the design details of su professional, Ye Sijun is even less likely to be dissatisfied with her design, after determining the plan, the decoration will start immediately. The speed is fast, because there are several masters together, and the water and electricity will end in a week. Ye Sijun could not have such a thing as air traffic control, naturally Zhang Le accepted it on his behalf, but Cheng Su was afraid that he did not understand it as a layman, and he personally went to it. Sure enough, there was something wrong. Zhang Le reported to Ye Sijun: "Thanks to Miss Cheng came over, she is so powerful, the error between the left and right hot and cold water pipes in the bathroom is 0.3 cm and she sees that she asks to redo, if you come to work in our company, it must be very in line with your appetite Ye Zong ..." Ye Sijun had just finished a boring meeting and sat down in a swivel chair, holding a cigarette in his hand and just lighting it. He raised an eyebrow: "She went over in person?" Still there? Zhang Le: "Yes." Ye Sijun stood up and snuffed out the smoke: "Let her wait for me for a while." There was a layer of cement ash on the ground, and the mottled rough walls were also full of mud. Cheng Su wore white flat shoes to check back and forth in the room, there was no big problem, that is, the work was not careful enough, and some minor problems were pointed out by her. The room has no air conditioning and floor-to-ceiling windows, Yuncheng is also hot in October, and soon Cheng Su is sweating and taking off his turmeric coat. Zhang Le immediately stretched out his hand: "I will hold it for you, be careful to stain your shirt." Cheng Su waved his hand indifferently: "It's okay, just go back and wash it." Personally supervising the workers to rearrange the pipes and install the hot and cold water pipes, Cheng Su was satisfied, and looked back to see Ye Sijun. He stepped in, dressed in an ironed suit, tall and slender, clean and handsome. Cheng Su looked down at his dirty appearance, subconsciously took a step back, and found that there was nowhere to hide, and he could only say with a hard scalp: "Second brother, how did you come?" Her forehead was stained with sweat, and her small braids were loosely dangling on her chest, a little cramped. Ye Sijun walked over to her and said with a smile, "You personally came to help me check the water and electricity, and I must not reward you for a meal." Finished? Cheng Su bowed his head and put his dirty hands behind his back: "It's done." But...... I'll have to go back and take a shower first. Ye Sijun nodded and took the coat in Zhang Le's hand: "Let's go, send you back." He stared at her for a moment, "Dark circles are much better. Cheng Su: "..." Didn't want to ignore him. She put her hands behind her back. I accidentally soiled the wall skin when I touched it just now, and I didn't want him to see it. As soon as ye Sijun got out of the elevator, he felt that she was walking strangely: "What's wrong with the hand?" "Nothing." Cheng Su hid. Ye Sijun's face darkened: "Injured? "No—" Ye Sijun came over and grabbed her elbow: "Show me." "Really not—" The strength was not his opponent at all, and Cheng Su held out his hand a little annoyed. "Just... A bit dirty. "What's there to hide from?" How many times have I told you that the second brother is not an outsider. Ye Sijun reached out and rubbed her head, "Get in the car first." After getting into the car, Cheng Su wiped her hands with a wet tissue and heard Ye Sijun ask her what she wanted to eat. She bit her lip: "Kind of want to eat hot pot." "So fond of eating hot pot?" Ye Sijun laughed softly, "Okay, then go to yu's house to eat?" The Yu family is the most characteristic beef hot pot in the local area. Cheng Su did not want Ye Sijun to have anything to do with Yu Lai, she said: "I don't eat beef, it is easy to get acne." After a pause, she added, "If you don't count, you can eat Cantonese food." Ye Sijun looked at her and thought, "How about Yunnan hot pot?" Cheng Su's eyes lit up: "Well, I like to eat mushrooms the most." Ye Sijun had already guessed that the breakfast he had made for him was mushrooms and matsutake mushrooms. Cheng Su's mood suddenly brightened, and he checked the Yunnan hot pot restaurant that Ye Sijun said, and the whole Cloud City was one, in the east, more than forty minutes away from her villa. It takes more than an hour to go back and forth. She was a little worried: "If you send me back and come out again, will it be too long?" Ye Sijun pointed to the watch on the screen of the car and said softly: "No, what we have is time." It was only six o'clock in the afternoon, and it was indeed quite sufficient. But the word "we" made her heart flutter a little. I really liked some of his words, revealing affection for her. The white jeep was parked outside, and Ye Sijun entered the door with Cheng Su. Shi Yuezheng went abroad on a business trip, and Shi Du was at home, and when he saw Ye Sijun, he was stunned: "How did you come?" Cheng Su dragged his shoes upstairs: "You talk, I'll go to the shower first." Ye Sijun sat down on the sofa and briefly said what had happened. Shi Du "Oh" a sound, "I said, she worked overtime every day a while ago, it turned out to be to get you a house, no wonder." "Hmm." Ye Sijun took a sip of the tea handed by his aunt, "Is there anything wrong?" Eating together? "I'm too lazy to move." Shi Du collapsed on the couch, looking like a snug man. The living room was quiet, Ye Sijun turned on the TV screen, flipped over, and casually put a Gu Tianle's "Divine Eagle Hero". He looked at Shi Du: "Still haven't figured out Gu Wen?" Do you want me to help? Shi Du sneered, "Just you?" The two didn't say anything more, only the sound in the TV. It just so happened that Yang Guo was setting off fireworks for Guo Xiang again. Shi Du couldn't help but complain: "How do you have a taste with Susu?" What's so good about such an old drama. Ye Sijun didn't think so, pondered, and said, "Do you think that I am a bit like Gu Tianle's eyes?" ” “......” Shi Du: "Enough without a face." At the end of the episode, the ending song sounded, and Shi Du became anxious again: "This girl has not come out yet?" It's so slow every time I go out. Ye Sijun was calm: "Girls, normal." Shi Du sighed, as if watching a play, "You are waiting for a girl for so long for the first time, right?" Those women before dared to make him wait. Ye Sijun laughed, "It seems to be true." After a while, Cheng Su ran down a little anxiously: "I'm sorry second brother, I've been doing it for a long time." She wore a white dress, clean and pure, and her slightly brown hair was scattered, and she didn't have time to tie it. The clear eyes painted the eyeshadow, and there was a slight sparkle in the light. "Soon." Ye Sijun stood up and said softly, "I'm chatting with your brother, do you want to go up and braid a braid?" ” “......” Cheng Su was a little flustered, she put on makeup for a long time, plus took a bath for almost forty minutes. Although I like to braid, it is too late. But Ye Sijun seemed to like her little braids. "Then I..." Ye Sijun nodded at her, "Go, it won't be a few minutes late." Cheng Su did not hesitate any longer and went upstairs again. Shi Du didn't know what he was thinking, shrunk in the sofa and suddenly looked up and asked, "You just said you bought a house?" "Yeah." Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to give Gu Wen a set?" Shi Du's eyes did not respond. Until Cheng Su went downstairs again and asked him if he wanted to eat together, he waved his hand and signaled that he was not available. * After eating, it was already dark. Cheng Su got into the car and fastened his seat belt, and Ye Sijun looked at her and said with a smile: "Yuncheng is also cold this year, and I thought you wouldn't be able to wear this coat until November." Cheng Su touched the black coat on his body, and said in a very soft voice: "Yes." He didn't mention it all night, and thought he didn't see it. She turned her head to look at the sugar box that was still half left in the central armrest, paused for a moment, and asked, "Second brother, do you have any preferences for furniture or something?" Ye Sijun: "Nothing special, just comfortable." Cheng Su grabbed his hand and gently pinched the neckline of his coat, and his voice tightened: "Then I look at it to help you pick it?" Or—" her voice lowered unconsciously, "if you're free, we can go to home town together on the weekend." After saying this, she held her breath and hardly dared to look at him. Ye Sijun didn't notice her careful thinking at all, just thought about it, smiled and said, "Well, this weekend is just nothing." Cheng Su's heart beat faster and faster, and he suppressed his excitement and said "Hmm" very softly. The car turned across an intersection. Ye Sijun suddenly asked, "In two months, will Sui be going to study abroad?" "How do you know?" Cheng Su looked at him, "She is going to England for three months. "She told me. I was thinking—" He paused slightly, "She went to England for three months, do you want to come to Ye's to familiarize yourself with the process of commercial residential interior design?" While you don't want to do this, it's also essential to be a top interior designer to understand commercial housing. Cheng Su was slightly stunned--Ye Shi? Isn't it his company? Ye Sijun bowed his head and gave her a definite answer: "It's me here." Cheng Su didn't expect him to say this at all, which was a huge surprise. She took a deep breath and calmed down for several seconds. Ye Sijun thought she was unwilling: "It doesn't matter if you don't want to..." Cheng Su interrupted him sideways, with a bit of playfulness in his voice: "Second brother, you lack coolness, then I will reluctantly make it difficult." Her palm-sized little face was smart and cute. Ye Sijun smiled in a low voice, "I'm willing to let you be a coolie." A crescent moon broke free from the thick dark clouds outside the car window, and the moon sprinkled from the sky. Cheng Su only found his smile at the moment charming. 15. Chapter 15: Are You Getting Married? 15 On weekends, the temperature dropped dramatically, and the cold air swept through the cloud city, leaving a field of green leaves. Cheng Su wore a black trench coat, walked out with her bag, and saw Ye Sijun leaning in the wind waiting for her. He stood idly with no smoke in his hands, as if bored looking down at his feet, and when he heard a voice, he looked up at her and smiled. "It's out." Cheng Su shouted "second brother", slowly walked over, saw the black trench coat on his body, and bit his lip slightly. Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile: "Is this considered a family brother and sister outfit?" ” “......” Is there such a thing? Cheng Su was speechless. Ye Sijun didn't know the problem, and got into the car and teased her: "Why don't you talk?" Don't you always feel ashamed to wear family clothes with your second brother? ” “......” Cheng Su pushed his arm a little: "You are so childish, drive quickly." Ye Sijun stepped on the accelerator, looked at her and smiled: "How can you still be a murderer, don't learn from your brother." * The home city is full of people, and Ye Sijun raises his hand to protect Cheng Su from time to time. I thought it was just a casual stroll, but I didn't expect that Cheng Su had taken him inside very methodically from the moment he entered the door. "The furniture is basically customized, today I mainly look at the lamps and some small decorations." Cheng Su skillfully turned a few corners, came to the lamp area, pointed to a brown wood rectangular lamp, "I came to see it before, I think this is good, second brother, do you like it?" Ye Sijun looked up at it, it was an ordinary lamp that had almost no decoration except the wooden frame, but it was very similar to the worn lamp in the hut that his mother had left for him. The feeling of familiarity flooded my mind. She must have thought hard. He smiled and looked at her: "Like. After a pause, he said in a lower voice, "I like it." Eyes were opposite, for a few seconds, no one spoke. It was as if he understood her efforts at once, and she read his gratitude in her eyes. The quiet scene was interrupted by exclamations. "Sleepy Hollow, Brother Ye, Su Su—" Cheng Su turned his head and saw He Meng pulling Feng Wan's hand over. He Meng's eyes widened and he looked at them for half a moment, and his words were amazing. "You two aren't going to get married, are you?" Cheng Su: "...? She was so frightened that she didn't even know how to say hello. Ye Sijun furrowed his brows: "What nonsense?" He Meng immediately took a step back, and his right hand protected his left wrist: "My wrist is really wasted when I move it again, isn't it?" You guys aren't this a couple outfit? Still shopping for furniture together? Ye Sijun snorted softly and said coldly, "With this kind of cognition, how did Shi Du tolerate you in his work?" He Meng: "..." Or Didn't Cheng Su open his mouth to explain the situation. He Meng suddenly realized, "I said, I was scared to death." His gaze wandered back and forth between the two, his lips moving, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Cheng Su opened his mouth to break the siege: "You come to visit the furniture?" Brother He Meng? He Meng: "Yes, we really plan to get married next June, this is ready to install a house, pick a lamp." He held Feng Wan, looking like he was seriously picking up the lamp. Ye Sijun said softly, "Then you go shopping, we are finished, go to another place." "Huh?" He Meng did not want to give up this opportunity for gossip, "Don't, which one do you pick?" Help me with reference. Cheng Su pointed, "That's it." "It's also too plain." He Meng was not satisfied, "Which matches my identity as Brother Ye." How not to pick that lamp, palatial and retro, grand. He pointed to the most expensive crystal chandelier. Cheng Su pursed his lips: "This lamp can be put in your family, but the second brother can't." He Meng listened to the music: "What do you say?" My status is higher than Ye Ge's, isn't it? Cheng Su said calmly: "The second brother is too tall, and he can't reach out his hand to hang up this chandelier, but you can." He Meng: "..." Ye Sijun laughed out loud: "Well, it's still Xiao Bai professional." The two went side by side to the kitchenware area. He Meng looked at the backs of the two and couldn't help but say "lying in the grooves." Feng Wan whispered in his ear, "Do you think..." He Meng was stunned for two seconds, immediately denied his own thoughts, and shook his head like a rattle: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, ShiDu will ruin him." Ye Sijun found that Cheng Su was very interested in visiting household products, and several bowls of different colors could be compared back and forth several times, unlike picking according to his intentions when visiting shopping malls in Nancheng. She ran back and forth several times in front of a row of bowls, comparing half a day, and finally chose a set of white porcelain bowls printed with orchid patterns: "Is this good?" Just right for the orchids I was going to put in the living room. "Okay." Ye Sijun had no opinion, and he might not have opened fire in this house. Cheng Su scanned the commodity code to record it, and then helped him pick out other kitchen utensils one by one, and the two of them turned to the bedding area. She asked, "Second brother, what color do you like?" Is monochrome OK? Or stripes? "Monochrome." Cheng Su nodded happily: "That's pretty much it, there are some small ornaments ordered online, which will arrive one after another, and I will personally help you get them when the time comes." This is her area of expertise, and her confident appearance is particularly charming. Ye Sijun smiled and replied, "It's all up to you." Sensing that someone was secretly photographing them, he turned back, and the man had long since disappeared into the crowd. He furrowed his brows and came to Cheng Su's side. She pointed to a bed sheet of rabbits eating carrots and said excitedly, "This is also too cute, right?" It's really cute and soft, inexplicably a bit like her. Ye Sijun opened the goods number and looked at it: "Buy it for you?" Cheng Su bit his lip: "Then send it to you first, and then I will find you to get it?" Otherwise, this may not be enough to send the price, but also pay the freight. Ye Sijun praised her: "Okay, this will be a life." After a morning of shopping, the things were almost selected, and Ye Sijun was afraid that she was tired: "Let's go?" Take you to dinner? The two went to the first floor, and there was a long queue at the door to buy ice cream, which was spectacular. Cheng Su spat out his tongue: "Every time there are so many people queuing, is it so delicious?" Ye Sijun looked at her: "Haven't eaten?" Cheng Su bit his lower lip: "Hmm. "Then I'll go—" Ye Sijun looked back, paused slightly, "it seems that someone is secretly photographing us, let's go first, and then I'll let Zhang Le come and give you a line." Cheng Su looked at him and said, "Don't bother, eat other ice cream as well." * Cheng Su stared at the photo for three seconds. In the shallow white light, Ye Sijun shielded her side with one hand, and she bent her lips to point to the sheet. Xu Xinxin sent the follow-up photos over, and she replied a little. More than a dozen photos, she and Ye Sijun went to visit the home city that day almost the whole time was photographed, was placed in the south city local forum, the title is: surprise! Nancheng's first leaf is getting married? Breaking news: The woman seems to be a Yuncheng person, Ye Sijun is very spoiled for her appearance, buying something to listen to her opinion the whole time, and has been protecting the fear of people bumping into her, it will not be decided, right? 1st Floor: Or Couples Outfit? This girl is so pure, but unfortunately not long eyes; 2nd floor: do you believe? Last time nancheng shopping was not also rumored that Ye Shao pet a woman with what, now people are not out of shadow? ...... The photos spread so quickly that within five minutes, they came knocking on the door with a cold face. "What's going on?" Cheng Su was a little weak-minded: "What's going on?" Didn't you tell you when you went out that day? Who knew it would be filmed secretly. Shi Du looked at her for a moment, "You seem to have been a little closer to Ye Er lately." "Isn't that going to decorate him?" Cheng Su was a little aggrieved by his suspicious tone, "I didn't do anything else, why?" She muttered a small mouth, tears in her clear eyes, and Shi Du suddenly softened his heart and came over to rub her head. "Crying, I didn't say anything." Cheng Su turned his face away, lay on the bed, and ignored him. Shi Du touched her head a few times: "It's not good brother, I'm not a little anxious-" The mobile phone rang, Shi Du looked at it and said, "It's Ye Er." Cheng Su pursed his lips, wiped away the tears, and turned his head. Shi Du coaxed her in a low voice, "I took it?" "Hmm." Cheng Su sat up, his two hands a little confused to pinch the corner of his pajamas, not knowing what he would say. The phone was connected, and Ye Sijun's low voice came out of the public microphone. "I've already had the photo removed, it's a few minutes late, I didn't do it." Shi Du was surprised: "So fast? Ye Sijun: "It shouldn't be sent out, you can rest assured that there are people staring at it, and the photos will definitely not scatter." Shi Du nodded, "I am naturally relieved that you are doing things." After two seconds of silence, Ye Sijun asked, "Is Xiao Bai all right?" Shi Du looked at Cheng su, "Next to me, I just asked two questions and shed tears." Cheng Su slapped him on the arm and signaled him not to talk nonsense. The head seemed to pause for a moment. Ye Sijun whispered, "What did you ask her?" Cheng Su kept waving his hand to hint, but Shi Du only didn't see it, turned around and said in a half-joking tone, "Just asked why she got so close to you lately." ” “......” Cheng Su was almost killed by him, afraid that Ye Sijun would keep his distance from her because of this. But the words have been asked, and there is no way to take them back. Her mood was lost in an instant, and she couldn't tell which was more, and she almost cried again. The room was suddenly quiet. All you can hear is the rustle of electricity in the earpiece. For a long time, no one spoke. Shi Du stood in front of the bookshelf in the doorway, slowly fiddling with the jade cicadas on the bookshelf. After a while, Ye Sijun finally spoke. "Time crossing." His voice was weak and emotionless, but he could clearly hear that he was angry. "Next time you can ask me directly." Time to cross a meal. The tears that Cheng Su had been holding fell instantly, as if suddenly someone had supported her, and the grievances were released at once. Shi Du looked at her painfully and handed her a tissue. Cheng Su did not answer, and smoked two tissues to wipe his tears. Ye Sijun seemed to have lit a cigarette, and the sound of a very subtle lip colliding with the cigarette butt. "You've seen all the pictures, what do you think you can do?" Shi Duqingsheng: "I know, but she is my sister after all——"Ye Sijun interrupted him: "So? What can I do? Shi Du gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, I want to be crooked, I apologize to you." "Remember to apologize to Xiao Bai." Ye Sijun's tone was not very good, "Next time something comes to me." The storm was thus exposed, Cheng Su was too lazy to take care of Shidu, and when he finished apologizing, he threw him out and locked the door. She lay on the bed, upset and clutching Ye Sijun's magazine. Suddenly happy for him to speak for her, and suddenly sad for his "what can I do". She looked at the cover of the magazine and whispered, "Do you really just think of me as a sister?" Although I don't expect to be like you..." The phone rang at this time, and the caller ID: Ye Sijun. She hesitated and picked it up. Ye Sijun's gentle voice came from the other end of the phone: "What are you doing?" Cheng Su bowed his head, and his face was a little hot as he moved the magazine aside: "I plan to sleep." Ye Sijun "Hmm" a sound, "Today caused you trouble, the second brother apologized to you." "Don't." Cheng Su almost blurted out, aggrieved for him, "Obviously it is not your fault, why do you apologize." Ye Sijun let out a very light laugh, and his voice was soft and almost coaxed her: "Well, don't apologize, then you don't cry, okay?" "I haven't cried for a long time." Cheng Su felt ashamed to be known to cry, and she kicked the small quilt with her foot, "I didn't cry because I was photographed with you, it was all my brother - he bullied me." "I guess too, you are not a little bold, how can you cry because of such a broken thing." Ye Sijun deliberately scolded for her, "Shi Du is really not a thing. Cheng Su felt that he was like a child, and he couldn't help but laugh. "I'm not all because of my brother..." "Huh?" "It is—" She hesitated for a moment, but plucked up her courage: "I'm afraid because of this, well—my brother won't let us interact, or—you won't associate with me." Afraid that he would misunderstand, she quickly added, "After all, the second brother, you have always been so good to me, it will seem that I have no conscience." After saying that, her palms were sweating uncontrollably. There are also some fears that these words are a bit excessive, and whether they will be heard by him. Ye Sijun seemed to be unaware. "What are you thinking?" How could I not deal with you? His voice was gentle and firm, "Rest assured, your brother can't stop me." ”16.
Chapter 16: Take you for a ride
He Meng: "..." Ye Sijun laughed out loud: "Well, it's still Xiao Bai professional." The two went side by side to the kitchenware area. He Meng looked at the backs of the two and couldn't help but say "lying in the grooves." Feng Wan whispered in his ear: "Do you say it will be..." He Meng was stunned for two seconds, immediately denied his own thoughts, and his head shook like a rattle: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Shi Du will ruin him." Ye Sijun found that Cheng Su was very interested in visiting household products, and several bowls of different colors could be compared back and forth several times, unlike picking according to his intentions when visiting shopping malls in Nancheng. She ran back and forth several times in front of a row of bowls, comparing half a day, and finally chose a set of white porcelain bowls printed with orchid patterns: "Is this good?" Just right for the orchids I was going to put in the living room. "Okay." Ye Sijun had no opinion, and he might not have opened fire in this house. Cheng Su scanned the commodity code to record it, and then helped him pick out other kitchen utensils one by one, and the two of them turned to the bedding area. She asked, "Second brother, what color do you like?" Is monochrome OK? Or stripes? "Monochrome." Cheng Su nodded happily: "That's pretty much it, there are some small ornaments ordered online, which will arrive one after another, and I will personally help you get them when the time comes." "It's her area of expertise, and her confident look is particularly charming. Ye Sijun smiled and replied, "It's all up to you." Sensing that someone was secretly photographing them, he turned back, and the man had long since disappeared into the crowd. He furrowed his brows and came to Cheng Su's side. She pointed to a bed sheet of rabbits eating carrots and said excitedly, "This is also too cute, right?" "It's really cute and soft, inexplicably a bit like her." Ye Sijun opened the goods number and looked at it: "Buy it for you?" Cheng Su bit his lip: "Then send it to you first, and then I will find you to get it?" Otherwise, this may not be enough to send the price, but also pay the freight. Ye Sijun praised her: "Okay, this will lead to life." After a morning of shopping, the things were almost selected, and Ye Sijun was afraid that she was tired: "Let's go?" Take you to dinner? "The two of them went to the first floor, and there was a long queue at the door to buy ice cream, which was spectacular. Cheng Su spat out his tongue: "Every time there are so many people queuing, is it so delicious?" Ye Sijun looked at her: "Haven't eaten?" Cheng Su bit his lower lip: "Hmm. "Then I'll go—" Ye Sijun looked back, and paused slightly, "it seems that someone is secretly photographing us, let's go first, and I'll let Zhang Le come and give you a line." Cheng Su followed his gaze and said, "Don't bother, eat other ice creams as well." Cheng Su stared at the photo for three seconds. In the shallow white light, Ye Sijun shielded her side with one hand, and she bent her lips to point to the sheet. Xu Xinxin sent the follow-up photos over, and she replied a little. More than a dozen photos, she and Ye Sijun went to visit the home city that day almost the whole time was photographed, was placed in the south city local forum, the title is: surprise! Nancheng's first leaf is getting married? Breaking news: The woman seems to be a Yuncheng person, Ye Sijun is very spoiled for her appearance, buying something to listen to her opinion the whole time, and has been protecting the fear of people bumping into her, it will not be decided, right? 1st Floor: Or Couples Outfit? This girl is so pure, but unfortunately she does not have long eyes; 2nd floor: do you believe? Last time nancheng shopping was not also rumored that Ye Shao pet a woman with what, now people are not out of shadow? ...... The photos spread so quickly that within five minutes, they came knocking on the door with a cold face. "What's going on?" Cheng Su was a little weak-minded: "What's going on?" Didn't you tell you when you went out that day? Who knew it would be filmed secretly. Shi Du looked at her for a moment, "You seem to be getting a little closer to Ye Er lately." "Isn't that going to decorate him?" Cheng Su was a little aggrieved by his suspicious tone, "I didn't do anything else, why?" "She muttered a small mouth, with tears in her clear eyes, and Shi Du suddenly softened his heart and came over to rub her head." Crying, I didn't say anything. Cheng Su did not look over, lay on the bed, and ignored him. Shi Du touched her head a few times: "It's not good brother, I'm not a little anxious-" The mobile phone rang, Shi Du looked at it and said, "It's Ye Er." Cheng Su pursed his lips, wiped away his tears, and turned his head. Shi Du coaxed her in a low voice, "I took it?" "Hmm." Cheng Su sat up, his two hands a little confused to pinch the corner of his pajamas, not knowing what he would say. The phone was connected, and Ye Sijun's low voice came out of the public microphone. "I've already had the photo removed, it's a few minutes late, I didn't do it." Shi Du was surprised: "So fast? Ye Sijun: "It shouldn't be sent out, you can rest assured that there are people staring at it, and the photos will definitely not disperse." Shi Du nodded, "I am naturally relieved that you are doing things." After two seconds of silence, Ye Sijun asked, "Is Xiao Bai all right?" Shi Du looked at Cheng Su, "Next to me, I just asked two questions and shed tears." Cheng Su slapped him on the arm and signaled him not to talk nonsense. The head seemed to pause for a moment. Ye Sijun whispered, "What did you ask her?" Cheng Su kept waving his hand to hint, but Shi Du only didn't see it, turned around and said in a half-joking tone, "Just asked why she got so close to you recently." "..."Cheng Su was about to be angry with him, afraid that Ye Sijun would keep his distance from her because of this. But the words have been asked, and there is no way to take them back. Her mood was lost in an instant, and she couldn't tell which was more, and she almost cried again. The room was suddenly quiet. All you can hear is the rustle of electricity in the earpiece. For a long time, no one spoke. Shi Du stood in front of the bookshelf in the doorway, slowly fiddling with the jade cicadas on the bookshelf. After a while, Ye Sijun finally spoke. "Time crossing." His voice was weak and emotionless, but he could clearly hear that he was angry. "Next time you can ask me directly." Time to cross a meal. The tears that Cheng Su had been holding fell instantly, as if suddenly someone had supported her, and the grievances were released at once. Shi Du looked at her painfully and handed her a tissue. Cheng Su did not answer, and smoked two tissues to wipe his tears. Ye Sijun seemed to have lit a cigarette, and the sound of a very subtle lip colliding with the cigarette butt. "You've seen all the pictures, what do you think you can do?" Shi Duqingsheng: "I know, but she is my sister after all——"Ye Sijun interrupted him: "So? What can I do? Shi Du gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, I want to be crooked, I apologize to you." "Remember to apologize to Xiao Bai." Ye Sijun's tone was not very good, "Next time something comes to me." The storm was so exposed, Cheng Su didn't bother to reason with ShiDu, and when he finished apologizing, he threw him out and locked the door. She lay on the bed, upset and clutching Ye Sijun's magazine. Suddenly happy for him to speak for her, and suddenly sad for his "what can I do". She looked at the cover of the magazine and whispered, "Do you really just think of me as a sister?" Although I don't have the luxury of expecting anything to do with you..." The phone rang at this time, and the caller ID: Ye Sijun. She hesitated and picked it up. Ye Sijun's gentle voice came from the other end of the phone: "What are you doing?" Cheng Su bowed his head, his face a little hot and moved the magazine aside: "I plan to sleep." Ye Sijun "Hmm" a sound, "Today caused you trouble, the second brother apologized to you." "Don't." Cheng Su almost blurted out, aggrieved for him, "Obviously it is not your fault, why do you apologize." Ye Sijun let out a very light laugh, and his voice was soft and almost coaxed her: "Well, don't apologize, then you don't cry, okay?" "I haven't cried since." Cheng Su felt ashamed to be known to cry, and she kicked the small quilt with her foot, "I didn't cry because I was photographed with you, it was all my brother - he bullied me." "I guess too, you are not a little bold, how can you cry because of such a broken thing?" Ye Sijun deliberately scolded for her, "Shi Du is really not a thing. "Cheng Su felt that he was like a child, and he couldn't help but laugh." I'm not all because of my brother..." "Huh? "That is—" She hesitated for a moment, but plucked up her courage: "I'm afraid because of this, well—my brother won't let us interact, or—you won't associate with me anymore." Afraid that he would misunderstand, she quickly added, "After all, the second brother, you have always been so good to me, it will seem that I have no conscience." After saying that, her palms were sweating uncontrollably. There are also some fears that these words are a bit excessive, and whether they will be heard by him. Ye Sijun seemed to be unaware. "What are you thinking?" How could I not deal with you? His voice was gentle and firm, "Rest assured, your brother can't stop me." "16. Chapter 16 Take You for a Ride In the 16 bedrooms, the warm light is turned off. Moonlight shines through the gaps in the curtains. Cheng Su covered the quilt, and his mind echoed Ye Sijun's words just now, "Your brother can't stop me", and he flipped back and forth on the bed. The desire to share it with others has become more and more intense, and it has become completely irrepressible. She couldn't help but make a phone call to Xu Xinxin. Xu Xinxin used several tone words in a row to evaluate: "Wow", "Groove", "Bull", and finally ended with a sentence "He is really good Sue". But I couldn't help but worry about her: "Then what do you think, Xiao Bai?" Cheng Su hung his head: "I didn't think about being together or anything, I thought it was very happy to see him." Xu Xinxin boldly encouraged: "Or will you chase him and try?" In fact, there is nothing wrong with the girl taking the initiative, Jingchuan is the one I took the initiative to chase, and I think he also said to you-" "Don't." Cheng Su cut through, "He's not interested in me." After hanging up the phone, Cheng Su's excitement gradually calmed down, and she hugged the magazine with Ye Sijun on the cover and whispered, "This is also very good." "* The thing that was secretly filmed gradually passed, but fortunately it was more correct when it was not alarmed, otherwise I didn't know what would happen again." I don't know if I was busy or afraid of being secretly photographed with her again, Ye Sijun had not found Cheng Su much for nearly a month. In mid-November, Yue Zheng finally finished the design of the early spring collection and gave himself a half-month off, and the first thing he did was to care about Cheng Su's lifelong affairs. "Dad went to Nancheng this time to meet the A+ Group's son Chen Jiaye, doing industrial design, the young man is tall and polite, really good." He just happened to be on a business trip to Yuncheng this week, and I have made an appointment for you to meet the day after tomorrow, and you will go for a trip. Cheng Su was extremely disgusted with "blind dates", "I don't go, why are you doing?" It's not that I can't get married. "What's so bad about meeting a friend?" Shi Yuezheng said in a serious tone, "You have to talk about love for two years, right?" It's time to look for it, after the year will be 23, the most important thing for girls is the lifelong event -"...""Anyway, I don't go." Cheng Su took the water cup and drank the water, and pointed to Shi Du, who was nestled on the other side of the sofa, "You are in charge of my brother, he is almost 30 years old after the year, and his girlfriend has no shadow yet." Shi Du said coldly, "Pull less at me." "I'm too lazy to take care of your brother." Shi Yuezheng tried to persuade Cheng Su, "Just meet for a meal, you have to feel inappropriate, Dad will introduce you to other people, we also have a few good ones in Yuncheng..." Cheng Su simply took the water cup upstairs. "This child..." Shi Yuezheng sighed helplessly, "By the way, Shi Du, ask Ye Er if he has time to come to the house for dinner this weekend?" I have to thank him personally for saying that I had to thank him personally for the last time. "That's all chengsu's expectation for the next few days. On Saturday afternoon, Cheng Su deliberately put on makeup and waited for Ye Sijun to visit in the living room downstairs. Shi Yue was looking at her: "How did you suddenly put on makeup?" Cheng Su held the remote control: "What? You've been on a business trip for too long, and I've been wearing makeup for almost two months after work, okay? Don't believe you asked my brother. Shi Du nodded unconsciously, "Well, after working, I know that I have eaten myself." Shi Yuezheng was relieved: "Also, girls are older to dress themselves, the one who told you last time-" "Dad, can you not say this today?" Cheng Su interrupted him. Since the last time he mentioned it, he had been on vacation for a few days, and her ears were almost cocooned. The doorbell rang at this time. Shi Yue was personally greeted out, and Cheng Su also followed Shi Du. As soon as he opened the door, Ye Sijun was obviously a little flattered. He took the initiative to reach out, "Hello uncle, I should have visited the house a long time ago." And joked, "Such a big battle? I'm not going to give up my life, right? "Look at what you said." Shi Yuezheng shook hands with him, "Come in, it's cold outside, right?" "Winter in Cloud City is a kind of wet and cold that the average northerner can't stand at all." Especially today, it rained lightly. Ye Sijun's short dark hair was covered with a layer of fine crystalline small water droplets, reflecting a white light under the downlights in the hallway. His eyebrows were soft, as if because there were elders, he had curbed some of his usual wantonness, and he was more handsome and Sven. He looked at Cheng Su with a smile across the time, and Cheng Su shouted softly, "Second brother." Ye Sijun "Hmmm", changed his shoes and entered the door, and took off his black wool coat with his hand. Cheng Su hurriedly reached out to pick it up, very well-behaved: "I'll help you hang up." "Okay." Ye Sijun handed her the coat. A wet layer of water on the coat. Cheng Su took it and hung it up and looked back at him. He sat down on the couch with his back to her, wearing a frost-white shirt with a wide and straight back, and he didn't know what to say, which made him laugh more and more. Cheng Su walked over, looked at the black tea served by his aunt, thought about it, and went to the kitchen to cook a pot of ginger tea. The aunt asked, "Are you uncomfortable?" Want brown sugar? ”
Chapter 17
"No." Cheng Su handed him the teapot, "The guest who came today was drenched in rain, and I was afraid that he would freeze." In fact, Ye Sijun just got out of the car and walked to the door and drizzled a few steps, but she was still not very assured. After doing this, she sat back on the sofa, just in time to hear Shi Yuezheng say: "We have to thank you very much for Lu Ming's business, when Nancheng needs to use people, you have to open your mouth directly-" Ye Sijun smiled and pointed to the photo placed next to the living room TV cabinet: "You are too polite, since I recognize it as Shi Du's sister, there is no reason not to help." "That photo was taken with Shidu when Cheng Su was in college, and it's been six years since now." He was able to recognize her by the photo that night, which was so powerful. At this time, the aunt put on the pot of ginger tea again. Ye Sijun's eyes landed on the pot of tea and he turned his head to look at Cheng Su. That look seemed to guess that the pot of tea was made by her. Cheng Su looked down, picked up the remote control and turned it over, but did not turn on the TV. Ye Sijun smiled, looked away, and poured himself a cup of hot ginger tea. Cheng Su bowed his head, also poured himself a cup of hot ginger tea, and when he raised his eyes again, his gaze fell on Ye Sijun's waist. His waist was flat, with no excess flesh at all, and his frost-white shirt was tied in his pants, revealing a black frosted belt. It was the one she bought him in Nancheng. Cheng Su's hand holding the cup tightened, and as soon as he raised his eyes, Ye Sijun just looked over to her and nodded. That means -- the one you bought. Cheng Su's face was boiling hot. In fact, she didn't have a chance to talk to him, but he seemed to understand what she was thinking. He would not fail to live up to her kindness. During the meal, Cheng Su also obediently stayed aside, without disturbing their intention to chat. From time to time, Ye Sijun asked her about her work and praised her professional design for the house she had designed for herself. Probably sensing the neglect of Cheng Su, Shi Yuezheng suddenly led the topic to her: "Career is one thing, and lifelong events must also be anxious, right?" I introduced her to several people who didn't want to see her, and they were all sad about me. Cheng Su shouted: "Dad—" Shi Yuezheng smiled and said, "Still shy to see." "..."I don't know why Cheng Su was suddenly aggrieved, especially when he talked about this topic in front of Ye Sijun. Her voice was a little anxious: "Didn't you say that you wouldn't say this today?" "What's this?" Shi Yuezheng was also anxious, and directly took out his mobile phone and opened the photo library, as if trying to persuade Ye Sijun to persuade her, "You see these people, are they all not bad?" Cheng Su picked up the chopsticks and poked at the rice, looked at Ye Sijun, he still had a little smile on his face, it seemed to change from what he had just done. She was in a worse mood, and she couldn't even eat her meals. Almost tears were about to fall again. She bowed her head, not wanting anyone to see. Ye Sijun Yuguang looked at her, picked up the phone and opened the photo: "Chen Jiaye of A+? Shi Yuezheng looked regretful: "Yes, young man, I have seen it with my own eyes, and the wind evaluation is good, she just doesn't want to see it-- " Ye Sijun said softly: "You have a lot of time in Cloud City, you may not know very well, he has a three-year-old illegitimate son." Shi Yuezheng was stunned: "What? Ye Sijun flipped down: "Sun Jing I met last week, should have a girlfriend." Shi Yuezheng: "But his father obviously said..." Ye Sijun said softly: "Maybe the family doesn't know." Cheng Su pursed his lips, feeling the deep ink of grievances in his heart as if he had dissolved a little by his words, but he didn't know why, as if he wanted to cry more. Ye Sijun flipped back the photo: "The Tan family has some financial problems, at most it will last for three months, as for the Fu family, I remember that their son should be a gay..." Shi Yuezheng almost slapped the table: "What? Cheng Su almost couldn't stop laughing, and the tears that were fixed on his eyelashes fell with them. Ye Sijun raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were unconsciously gentle, and he turned his head and smiled when he looked at Yue Zheng: "I can understand that you are in a hurry, but you also have to do a good back adjustment." He returned the phone, his voice very faint: "These people can't do it." Shi Yuezheng was dumbfounded for a moment. This also directly caused Shi Yuezheng to look at him with disdain, and when he left, Shi Yuezheng directly sprinkled his qi on Shi Du's body, hating iron not steel. "You look at people, you are the same age, and you have been in Yuncheng for two years, how can this ability be much stronger than you?" You learn a little more. Shi Du's face was expressionless and he did not respond. Cheng Su whispered, "Fortunately, I didn't go, otherwise I wouldn't have to be a wife." Shi Yuezheng: "..." Back in the bedroom, Cheng Su held Ye Sijun's magazine in his arms, remembering the scene where he said in a calm tone just now, "Their son should be a gay man", and couldn't help but laugh. But after laughing for a while, a little bitterness faintly appeared in my heart. If only he hadn't thought of her as a sister. The phone rang suddenly, it was Ye Sijun's phone. Cheng Su picked up almost immediately. Ye Sijun whispered, "Are you still unhappy?" He must have seen her cry. Shame on you again. Cheng Su adjusted his tone and said as easily as possible: "There is no unhappiness..." Ye Sijun's voice was low and gentle, "When I was just sent out, my tears were going to fall out." Cheng Su rolled up and loosened the magazine slightly, and did not respond for a while. Remembering when I sent him out just now, I didn't know why, and my emotions were a little uncontrollable. Without waiting for her to answer, Ye Sijun was afraid that she would not be happy again, looked down at the time, and asked: "Do you want to come out?" Take you for a ride. "Can I?" Cheng Su's tone was an unconcealed excitement. Ye Sijun instantly turned the front of the car and said with a smile, "Yes, I haven't gone far yet." You talk to your brother? Cheng Su was reluctant: "Then he will definitely urge me to go home in less than half an hour." She paused and lowered her voice, "Can I run out quietly?" Anyway – it's not that you have a second brother. She squeezed her phone nervously, worried that in case he refused. Ye Sijun laughed lowly, and his voice unconsciously carried a little pampering: "Okay, but you have to wear thicker, it's still raining outside." *The drizzle was pouring down. As soon as you go out, you are surrounded by a damp and cold breath. Cheng Su wrapped his trench coat tightly, shrunk a little, cat walked, trotted out the door, and saw Ye Sijun standing under the street lamp waiting for him. Under the beam of light, he stood straight, his coat open, and the drizzle fell obliquely above his head like a needle and thread, and the scene was as beautiful as a movie scene. Cheng Su's heart jumped. Seeing her, Ye Sijun smiled and took a few steps to her side, looking her up and down: "Let's go, the car is not far in front." Cheng Su suddenly understood what he meant and smiled. For fear of being discovered, he didn't dare to drive the car over. "Although you cry and laugh very well, the second brother still likes to see you laugh." Ye Sijun lowered his eyebrows. Cheng Su whispered, "I know." Ye Sijun took a step forward and suddenly remembered, "Should I bring an umbrella with me?" Cheng Su put his hand in mid-air and tried: "It's okay, such a small rain..." She paused. Ye Sijun took off his coat and raised his hand to cover the top of his and her heads. The warm breath on his body spread in an instant, with a faint scent of amber pine resin. Cheng Su looked up. He just happened to bow his head, his eyebrows were lightly picked, and there was a smile in his eyes: "Let's go, the second brother will cover you from the wind and rain." "17. Chapter 17 He carried her slowly around the whole building... 17 The two walked side by side on the wet path, stepping on the fallen leaves from time to time to make a crackling sound. Walking all the way over, Ye Sijun sent her to the co-driver, went around the front of the car to sit in the car, turned on the air conditioner, and then leaned over and handed her the gray scarf in the back seat: "Cover it first, I'm afraid you're cold." Cheng Su took it and put it on his leg. A soothing musical prelude sounds, accompanied by a magnetic male voice. "Still in insomnia at night looking at the stars in the sky, still hearing the violin like crying and teasing again..." is her favorite "Moon And Half Serenade". She winced slightly, and turned her head to look at Ye Sijun. He smiled lightly: "I just searched, I think you may be happy to hear your favorite songs." Cheng Su felt a little sweet in his heart, and nodded: "Hmm. She looked at him, "Happy." "Just be happy." Ye Sijun started the car and asked her in a warm voice, "Where do you want to go?" "As long as you stay with him, Cheng Su doesn't really care where to go." It's all right. Ye Sijun thought about it, the places she used to go to were not suitable for taking her, and they were chaotic. Cheng Su said, "It's okay to take a ride." Ye Sijun bowed his head: "Good." "The rain gradually stopped. Ye Sijun drove slowly, carrying her aimlessly around the cloud city, and when she reached the vicinity of the Wenshui Bridge, the full moon broke free from the thin smokey clouds and sprinkled white moonlight. Cheng Su looked out the car window and couldn't help but want to go down and walk. Ye Sijun parked the car and accompanied her down. At ten o'clock in the evening. The wind by the river was blowing, and it was wet and cold. Ye Sijun furrowed his brows: "It's a little cold, don't stay too long." It was quite cold, but Cheng Su really liked to be alone with him, she said: "I wear a very thick dress, I really don't feel so cold." Ye Sijun looked at her: "Well, I'm cold." "..."I don't know if I saw through her mind and said this deliberately. Cheng Su tugged at the clothes on his arm: "Then let's go a little faster." Ye Sijun smiled and obediently let her drag her over. The bridge was lit up with blue and white lights. There are almost no pedestrians, but there are many cars. Cheng Su walked to the bridge and unconsciously slowed down, standing by the railing to watch the river. It's the second time I've been here alone with him, so happy. Ye Sijun quietly accompanied her for a while and asked, "Is the mood better?" Cheng Su nodded his head very hard, "Hmm. Her eyes were pure, like a fountain of water. Small loose braids hang on one side of the chest. Ye Sijun looked down at the braid: "This time it's a fishbone braid?" Cheng Su simply looked at him with astonishment: "Can you actually tell the difference?" "Is it that hard?" Ye Sijun laughed, paused for a moment, and said tentatively, "In fact, your father is worried about your life's events, and he can understand it, there is no need to be angry with your father for this." Cheng Su's joyful mood instantly fell. She hung her head and didn't speak. Ye Sijun naturally saw it, his voice slowed down, and said patiently: "Of course, we have to pick a reliable one, not to talk about it now, but if people are okay, it doesn't hurt for you to meet and meet." What if you meet someone you like? "I met it earlier." Cheng Su's voice was inaudible, and he raised his foot and kicked the stones on the ground. Ye Sijun didn't hear clearly: "What? Cheng Su muffled: "You don't have it yourself, what position do you have to say me?" "I'm different from you." Ye Sijun said softly, "I didn't tell you, I decided not to get married earlier." Cheng Su bit his lip and slowly tensed up uncontrollably. She asked, "So you—aren't you planning to have children?" Ye Sijun said calmly, "It is not good to be born and raised, it is better not to be born." Cheng Su hesitated and asked, "Then in case you meet someone you like in the future, I mean the kind you like very much, don't you plan to marry her?" Ye Sijun seemed to think about it, and said with a smile: "Probably not, I want to be able to meet early." Cheng Su muffled "Oh". Ye Sijun said softly, "Don't fight, we are talking about you." Cheng Su looked at him: "Then my brother's lifelong events have not been shadowed, I don't need to be in a hurry than him, he is so big." She muttered something small, not wanting to talk about it with obvious intentions. Ye Sijun smiled, simply changed the topic, and said: "Shi Du said that you skipped two levels of college, so you are twenty-two this year?" "Hmm." Cheng Su bowed his head and asked, "Are you the same age as my brother?" "Yes, I'm two months older than your brother." Cheng Su's eyes lit up: "Are you on your february birthday?" Ye Sijun: "February 26." "Really? Then I'm a day older than you. Cheng Su was excited about this coincidence. Ye Sijun smiled and rubbed her head: "How to talk, is it okay for me to be 5 years and 364 days older than you?" Cheng Su touched the place where he had rubbed his head: "Oh, I mean if it is not a year." Ye Sijun smiled and said, "Where is this algorithm?" The wind by the river was too strong, afraid of freezing her, and walked casually and chatted for a while, Ye Sijun said: "Let's go, get in the car." Cheng Su actually didn't want to go, but he also nodded. At this time, a dark red motorcycle suddenly sped out in the distance, bringing a gust of wind in front of Cheng Su. She let out a "wow" and looked at the vanished motorcycle and said, "It feels so good." Ye Sijun looked at her obviously expectant expression, smiled and said, "There is time to take you to ride." Cheng Su was surprised and delighted: "Will you?" Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "Of course." Cheng Su was too excited, and spoke almost without going through the brain: "Is it okay to ride now?" Ye Sijun paused, "Now?" He glanced down at the phone screen, "It's 11 o'clock." "Yes." Cheng Su calmed down and regretted, "Almost forgot, it seems inappropriate." Ye Sijun took her expression under his eyes and said softly, "Next time." "Who knows when the next time will be, he's so busy he hasn't seen anyone else much this month. Cheng Su got into the car, and his mood was obviously not too high. Chapter 18 Ye Sijun started the car, picked up the sugar can in the central armrest box and handed it to her before turning around, deliberately coaxing her tone: "Do you want to eat a candy?" "Okay." Cheng Su turned his head and smiled, and took the sugar box. Ye Sijun's heart was inexplicably stabbed by her smile at this moment. Obviously, he was very unhappy, but because he knew that he was coaxing her to adjust her emotions quickly, it was painful to understand things. An impulse rose in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. It was too late, he didn't care, but it was really not appropriate to take her to ride a motorcycle at this time. There were only seven or eight fudges left in the clear glass candy jar. Cheng Su took out one and put it in his mouth, sweet and sour. She smiled and turned her head to hand him the sugar jar. Ye Sijun took it and threw it in his mouth and put it back in: "Send you home." Cheng Su said "Hmm" very softly. It should be satisfied, it is good to be able to stay alone with him for a while, don't ask for too much luxury. But in my heart I always feel as if it is not enough. It was as if I was with him and always felt that time was passing so quickly. She tilted her head against the window and looked at the scenery outside for a while, not knowing why she suddenly remembered what Ye Sijun had just told her, "There is no need to be angry with your father for this." In the quiet atmosphere, she also suddenly had the desire to talk. She said, "Actually, I'm not mad at my dad for this. Ye Sijun looked at her, turned off the sound of music, "Hmm", "That's it?" "In fact, it is still a little embarrassing to talk about these elements. She didn't dare to look at him, lowered her head slightly, as if to say to herself: "I think he didn't ask me what I thought, nor did he ask what kind of boy I liked." It seems that my marriage is one of his tasks, as long as he marries me out and his task is completed, he can no longer worry about this matter. Ye Sijun slowed down and listened carefully. Do you understand? It's that—" She seemed to have no words to describe it for a while, "Emotional concern, my dad and my brother actually rarely gave me." "I went abroad to study and came back for the summer vacation, I couldn't eat a few meals with the two of them, because they were too busy, and they could eat two or three meals together a month, although they were expecting me to come back, but I didn't see anyone at all." Cheng Su seemed to smile easily: "But I can understand, they didn't mean not to accompany me, they were busy." But sometimes I feel like I'm lonely. She smiled and looked at him: "So when the second brother accompanied me, I was very happy." Ye Sijun said softly, "The second brother is also very happy." Cheng Su nodded, the tip of his nose was sour, and he didn't know why he wanted to cry a little. It was as if he had finally found someone who could spread out a part of his fragility to him. She had never said anything like that to anyone before. Afraid of being seen, Cheng Su turned his head again to look out the window. Turn the street and you're home. There is quiet air flowing inside the car. Cheng Su waited for the tears to return, calmed his mood, lowered his head and sorted out his clothes slightly, and prepared to get off. The car made a sharp u-turn. Cheng Su was stunned: "How..." An incredible thought crossed his mind. Ye Sijun looked at her, and his voice seemed to be spoiled with helplessness: "Take you to ride a motorcycle." Cheng Su was surprised and delighted: "Now? Ye Sijun said in an affirmative tone: "Now." Cheng Su: "Then you don't have to be busy tomorrow?" Ye Sijun said softly: "Tomorrow Sunday, it doesn't matter." Cheng Su was about to die happily, but still pressed his emotions and symbolically asked: "But it's almost 12 o'clock, will it be a little too much to bother you so late?" Ye Sijun laughed lowly and looked at her with a smile. That look, clearly guessed her thoughts. Cheng Su had a feeling of being seen through, and was embarrassed: "Why are you looking at me like this and smiling?" Ye Sijun tilted his head closer to her for a few minutes, a low and gentle voice, and every word seemed to fall on her heart. Not excessive. "* Motorcycle in garage in old neighborhood. Before picking up the car, Ye Sijun took her to a small sportswear store nearby. There is a dim light in the shop. The boss had obviously just been woken up and yawned repeatedly: "If it weren't for your phone, I wouldn't have opened the door, a set of S-size women's cycling clothes, right?" "Yes, thanks." Ye Sijun looked at Cheng Su, "Pick what color you want." Cheng Su hesitated and asked, "Do you have to buy it?" Ye Sijun bowed his head: "You wear too little, cycling will be cold." "Then I'll pay for it myself." Cheng Su whispered. The boss couldn't stand it and said, "Okay little girl, send you clothes, hurry up and take me away and I want to sleep." Cheng Su: "..." She quickly chose white. Ye Sijun said softly, "Ignore him, choose slowly." Cheng Su looked at the boss's face, who dared to choose slowly, she said: "Just white." "After buying clothes, I went back to the old house in the community." Ye Sijun handed her the bag of clothes: "Go to the second bedroom to change." Cheng Su nodded, obediently carried the clothes bag into the second bedroom, thought about it, or locked the door. No sooner had he taken off his coat than he heard a slight metal crashing sound coming from the next door, as if he had taken off his belt and thrown it somewhere. She suddenly felt a little hot and quickly began to change her clothes. Changing out, Ye Sijun was already waiting in the living room. He is in excellent shape, and he does not feel any bloated in a black and white cycling suit, but is particularly handsome. Carrying two black helmets in his hands, he smiled when he saw her come out. "Changed?" "Hmm." Cheng Su looked at him several times, hesitated for a moment, or couldn't help but say, "You wear this handsome." "That should be something to say. He had praised her before for her good looks. Ye Sijun looked down at her with a smile: "You are not bad, quite heroic." Walking to the underground garage, Ye Sijun first handed a pair of wireless headphones to Cheng Su, who was slightly confused: "I want to talk about this in a moment." Cheng Su took it a little happily. When she put on her headphones, he adjusted her helmet again. I already felt a little stuffy, and I could hardly hear the outside world. Ye Sijun's voice came from the headphones: "Can you hear it?" "Yes." He pushed the cart outside, turned back to Cheng Su and asked, "Can I go up?" Cheng Su nodded, "Yes." Before stepping on it, she observed the structure of the motorcycle and asked, "So, second brother, can I grab your clothes later?" "Because there seems to be no other place to help." I'm afraid not. Ye Sijun whispered. yes? Then I..." Cheng Su was somewhat surprised. Does he mind that much? So why did you promise to take her on a bike, and how did she stay stable? Ye Sijun bowed his head, and the voice line became more and more seductively magnetic in the headphones. "You have to hold me tight, or you'll fall." It is clear that it is a bit of an ambiguous behavior, and his tone is calm and unwavering, making people think of any side thoughts. Cheng Su's heart skipped a beat. Seeing that she did not respond, Ye Sijun was afraid that she was too shy to hold him but might have an accident, and emphatically said: "I am serious." Cheng Su blushed, bit his lip, and whispered, "Got it." When she stepped on it and sat firmly, Ye Sijun raised a long leg to step up and start the motorcycle. In the muffled rumble of the helmet, Cheng Su carefully stretched out his two arms and gently wrapped them around his waist, breathing slowly and tensely. The suit is a little thick, but you can still feel his body temperature, and his tight and powerful waist. Ye Sijun's low, gentle voice came again: "Hold on tighter." ”“...... oh. Cheng Su leaned forward slightly, his arms tightened again, and he could even cross his hands with ten fingers around his waist. Ye Sijun was finally satisfied: "Let's go." "It was past midnight, and the buildings on both sides of the nearby street were almost pitch black, with only dim street lights. Fortunately, the moonlight is very bright. Although the drizzle had stopped, the ground was still a deep black and wet. Ye Sijun was afraid of slippery roads and always kept his speed at thirty or forty miles. In the silent streets, there was only the sound of their motorcycles. Cheng Su looked up at the sky. A rainbow-like moon halo, light gauze-like clouds, high and distant dark sky. And the breeze in your ears. And the beloved in front of you. She closed her eyes slightly, and boldly pressed her side face to Ye Sijun's back. Anyway, he didn't think about this at all, and he kept asking her to hug her tightly, and she also took advantage of him generously. At the moment she pasted it, Ye Sijun's entire back trembled uncontrollably. The softness of the girl's body was clearly felt. The patch of skin that touched seemed to be on fire, spreading all the way down the girl's arm to his waist. He took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Bai? She seemed to be unaware, and a simple innocent voice came out of the headset: "Huh? What's wrong? With these words, she seemed to look up, and her body left his back slightly. Ye Sijun breathed a slight sigh of relief: "Cold or not? "It's not cold at all, it's so warm." Her voice was clear with sweetness. Ye Sijun "Hmm" a sound, "That's good." "After a few seconds, seeing that he didn't ask any more questions, thinking that the answer was over, Cheng Su naturally put his face on his back again." Ye Sijun once again noticed the soft skin pressing against him. He was a little impatient, saw that there was a 24-hour convenience store in front of him, did not think about it, raised his hand and squeezed the brake. The motorcycle stopped, and Cheng Su still maintained his original posture: "What's wrong?" Second brother? Ye Sijun's voice suddenly became a little sandy: "I'm a little hungry, go down and buy some food." "Well, I'm hungry too." Cheng Su got up and slowly jumped down with his waist. Ye Sijun's breathing fluctuated, and when she was completely out of the car, he stepped down and raised his hand to remove his helmet. A cold wet breeze touched his skin, slightly relieving the temperature of his cheeks. He looked up at Cheng Su. She also took off her helmet, breathed a long sigh of relief, and the smile on her face was simple and bright, as if she didn't notice anything wrong with the scene just now, and said crisply: "Second brother, this helmet is really a little hot." He floated a sense of guilt in an instant. Cheng Su saw that he had not spoken for half a day and shouted, "Second brother? Ye Sijun replied and said softly, "Go ahead, be careful of colds." "This point is actually related to east cooking." The two casually took a few strings of stools sitting on the glass and ate them. Obviously, Ye Sijun said that he was hungry, but he only ate two skewers, and the remaining five or six skewers were eaten vegetarian. Cheng Su was a little dissatisfied: "Do you have such a small amount of food?" Ye Sijun: "It's because you didn't eat dinner properly." Cheng Su did not refute it, indeed - he observed very carefully. After eating, Cheng Su bought a can of fudge for Ye Sijun by the way, and the two returned to the motorcycle. Cheng Su was once again attached very naturally. Ye Sijun was much calmer: "Xiao Bai." "Huh?" "The hand is a little looser, the second brother feels a little loose." Cheng Su felt funny and teased him: "No, I'm afraid of falling." After saying that, he deliberately exerted force, and the arm holding his waist tightened even tighter. Ye Sijun: "..."I kind of regret that I stressed it so much just now. He muttered, "Don't make a fuss. Listening to his voice as if he was really out of breath, Cheng Su was very kind and finally let go of the distance: "Okay." She seemed to be a little proud, "Is I so energetic?" Ye Sijun: "..." He suddenly couldn't help but laugh very lightly. Cheng Su was puzzled: "What are you laughing at?" Isn't it? Ye Sijun was almost convinced: "Yes, I am about to be strangled." She was completely unaware, and he didn't think about it anymore, lest it scare her. Cheng Su: "? "Is that an exaggeration? But because of his words, she didn't dare to hold him hard behind him. Ye Sijun was finally relieved. He carried her and slowly ran around the entire cloud city. From north to east, from south to west. They were accompanied by the wind of the long night and the white moonlight. By the time I got back to the old house, it was close to 4 a.m. Cheng Su hurried to the second bedroom to change her clothes, and Ye Sijun drove her home. When I was about to reach the door of the villa, the car stopped. Ye Sijun walked her over. It was too much of a night. The smile on Cheng Su's face was completely unbearable, and he said excitedly: "I really thank you second brother tonight, I think it is much better." "That's fine." Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile for a moment, "But I feel a little guilty, what should I do?" Cheng Su's clear eyes flashed with puzzlement: "Why?" He paused and looked down at her, "Will I bring you badly?" It actually took you around all night. He himself felt incredible. Cheng Su bit his lip: "No, not once in a while." "That's it, and regret is useless." Ye Sijun gently rubbed her head: "In the future, don't sneak out to play with others so late." "I won't." Cheng Su was very dissatisfied with his words, "I have only gone out with you so late." "Got it." Ye Sijun said softly, "Go inside and sleep." Cheng Su nodded, "That second brother, you have to tell me when you get home." "Okay." Cheng Su slowly swiped his card into the courtyard, and looked back before entering the house, he was still standing in the same place and looking at her. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, waved at him, and quietly pushed the door in. Chapter 19 Seeing That Cheng Su's back disappeared, Ye Sijun turned and left. I got back to the car, but I didn't rush to start the car. He leaned back, thinking about what had happened today, and after a moment smiled and shook his head. She really didn't understand anything at all. After riding a night and getting tired, he took a candy to refresh his mind and turned on the music. Cheng Su's phone came in at this time. He hung up his headphones and switched on: "Haven't you slept yet?" Her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of being discovered: "I just remembered the second brother, you have been driving and cycling for almost six hours, I am afraid that you are too tired in case you fall asleep, I want to talk to you, and I will be relieved when you drive home." Ye Sijun whispered, "You're not sleepy? "Then I'm worried about your words, and I won't be able to sleep anyway." She was a little annoyed, "Blame me, I shouldn't have let you drive for so long." "I don't blame you." Ye Sijun's voice unconsciously softened, "I haven't ridden a bike for a long time, and my hands are a little itchy." He thought for a moment, "So, the phone is just on, you also lie down, if you are sleepy, sleep, I will tell you at home, okay?" "Don't." She was reluctant, "Second brother, you don't need to say, drive seriously, just use me as a radio." "After saying that, she really started whispering to him the important news of the day." ..."It's a shame. Ye Sijun was funny and helpless, but he felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to soften. 18. Chapter 18 Go to My Place to Take a Bath18 The next morning, Cheng Su woke up suddenly. First reaction: That's it! She seemed to have fallen asleep unconsciously last night! After a few seconds, the thoughts returned and the memories gradually surfaced. Remembering that she had fallen asleep last night when she heard Ye Sijun say to her, "I'm home," I was relieved. I opened my phone and found that last night's call with Ye Sijun was as long as two hours! What's going on? According to the distance, he was home in about half an hour, so why did it take so long to talk? Cheng Su is a little confused, she has not drunk ah, how inexplicably broken? Looking at the phone screen, it was almost 12 o'clock. Cheng Su deliberately sent Ye Sijun a WeChat message. [Second brother, are you awake?] Why did we talk on the phone for two hours last night? How I don't remember saying anything 0-0 at all] The head came back quickly. Ye: [Well, because you're asleep. Susu: [That... Why didn't you hang up the phone? Ye: [I hear you snoring.] Susu: [...] What a ghost! She snores little!! He also heard it!!! Why would he like to listen to her snor!!! She was dead. Cheng Su's whole body fell, and the courage to reply was gone. A few seconds later, the phone shook. She was a little afraid to read the WeChat content, and hesitated for a long time before she crossed it. Ye: [Cute is dead, it's quite sleepy, just listen to it for a while.] Cheng Su was about to collapse. Susu: [Did you listen for an hour and a half...?] Did she snore for that long? Ye: [That's not true, and then I fell asleep, and the phone should have turned off automatically when it didn't have a battery.] Susu: [... China Mobile thank you. Cheng Su got up from the bed and looked at the magazine on the nightstand, and on the cover Ye Sijun looked at her with a pair of deep eyes, as if with a little teasing. She quickly reached out and flipped the magazine to the back, not daring to look at him again. When washing, I didn't even have the mood to braid a small braid, and I went downstairs in a sullen mood. Shi Du was rarely at home. He was sitting bored on the couch, and as soon as he saw her, he said, "How can you lie in bed so much, it's twelve o'clock, I'll wait for you in the morning." He glanced at her, "What's wrong with you?" Gray-headed? "..."Cheng Su was not in the mood to be poor with him, and his whole life was loveless, "A little bit did not sleep well." What are you waiting for me to do? Shi Du paused and said, "I bought a house, and you helped me design the decoration." Cheng Su was instantly full of blood: "You bought a house?" Moving out? "No." Shi Du was a little impatient, "Can you stop asking so much?" Cheng Su "Oh", drank a sip of water, and asked, "Then where did you buy it?" Shi Du: "Just Ye Er Na Community." Cheng Su came up with interest: "That community is good, I also want to buy a set of yu." "Buy, you're so rich." Shi Du's tone didn't matter, he stood up and said casually, "By the way, you go and talk to my secretary about your needs." ChengSu: "...? She understood instantly. Also secretary, but also docking needs, laid out for Gu Wen. She looked at him and couldn't help herself: "Brother, how can you pretend so much?" Shi Du: "..."* In the middle of December, Ye Sijun's house was finally completely renovated. Cheng Su finally had a bright and just excuse to call him. It had been a long time since he had been in contact, and Miss had completely washed away the embarrassment of the last time he had listened to her little purr. The bell rang for a long time before it was picked up. A familiar and warm voice came from the earpiece: "Xiao Bai? The epilogue was especially sexy with a slight gasp. Cheng Su suddenly blushed: "Second brother, are you exercising?" "Well, just finished punching." There was the sound of Ye Sijun grunting and drinking water, and after a moment, he asked, "Is there anything wrong with finding the second brother?" "Even drinking water is a bit tempting. Cheng Su also felt a little dry mouth, she pursed her lower lip, "Your house is installed, I want to find a time to meet you for acceptance." Ye Sijun hardly hesitated: "This afternoon?" Are you free? It seems like I haven't seen you in a long time. "Haven't seen each other in twenty-eight days. Cheng Su's heart seemed to scratch something soft. She put down the mouse in her hand and said as usual as possible: "Yes, Sister Sui did not send me a lot of work." Ye Sijun smiled lowly: "Okay, around 4 o'clock, I will go to the studio to pick you up." After hanging up the phone, Cheng Su walked over to Sui Shi's desk and politely asked her if she wanted to go together to inspect the house for Ye Sijun in the afternoon. Sui Shi looked at her with a smile: "I don't have time to deal with him, the details are fatal, you should be able to handle it alone, right?" Cheng Su nodded, "I try my best." In the afternoon, she didn't have the heart to draw pictures, and before three o'clock she went to the bathroom to fix her makeup and sit quietly waiting for him. Ye Sijun called on time at 4 o'clock. She picked up and went outside, but heard him say, "It's a bit of a traffic jam, maybe ten minutes late." Cheng Sufang sat down again: "Okay." "Ten minutes, as long as half a century. When he called again to say that he had arrived, Cheng Su immediately trotted out with his bag. The weather was so good it wasn't like winter at all. The sun melted, the pale blue sky drifted with a few cotton-like clouds in the distance, and the trees on both sides of the road were lush and rustled by the wind. Ye Sijun, wearing only a thin black shirt, stood next to the white jeep, and the light shone from behind him, lining his wheat-colored skin more sexy. On the ground, a long oblique shadow was pulled, intertwined with the shadow of the tree. Seeing Cheng Su, he smiled slightly. Cheng Su walked over to him and pointed to the shirt on his body: "Second brother, aren't you cold?" "It's not cold at this time, there are clothes in the car." Ye Sijun glanced up and down at her, and his gaze fell on her braids, "The hair is long." Cheng Su said, "It can be seen how long you haven't seen me." "It's been a bit long." Ye Sijun smiled, went around the rear of the car, and opened the trunk, as if to take something. Cheng Su followed and saw him take a cone from the car refrigerator. She winced. Ye Sijun handed the cone to her: "Didn't you want to eat this last time?" The tone was so calm that it was as if he were saying something completely worthless. But the cones in the home city have to queue for at least an hour, plus driving back and forth. Cheng Su reached out and took it, biting his lip to look at him: "You..." He was a little too kind to her. Even if Shi Yuezheng and Shi Du hurt her so much, they wouldn't remember what she liked so much. Ye Sijun rubbed her head: "I just took a vacation today, and I had enough time, so I bought it by the way, don't be so flattered, just a cone." "It's not just a cones. Cheng Su took a bite lightly, and his heart was as sweet as honey. He also couldn't wait to let him see the house she had renovated for him. "Then let's go second brother now." On the car, Cheng Su looked at Ye Sijun while eating a cones, wondering if it would be good for her to eat alone, but this kind of thing seemed to be impossible to share with him. As if aware of her gaze, Ye Sijun turned his head to look at her: "Is it delicious?" Cheng Su looked satisfied: "It's quite delicious." Ye Sijun started the car, as if he was more satisfied than her: "That's good, don't waste me waiting in line for so long." Cheng Su unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, and a little curious, approached him and asked: "How long has it been in line?" Ye Sijun laughed and said truthfully: "One hour and twenty minutes, for a two-piece cone, is really the first time in my life." Cheng Su couldn't help but laugh: "Only two pieces?" No wonder so many people buy it. After eating the cones, Cheng Su began to make small talk with him: "Why did you take a vacation today?" Isn't it Tuesday today? Ye Sijun's voice was a little tired: "I went to work for a month in a row and rested for a week." Cheng Su immediately said, "Then I will drive." Ye Sijun laughed lowly: "No, I just finished punching a little tired." Cheng Su imagined him punching: black short-sleeved shorts attached to his body, revealing the powerful lines of his arms and legs, black short hair dripping wet and sweaty, hormones are simply bursting. She couldn't help but start her face burning again. At this point, the traffic jam has not started, and it takes about half an hour to reach the Ganghui Community. When he reached the door, Cheng Su looked back at Ye Sijun and suddenly became nervous: "Second brother, if you don't like anything, you must tell me." "Cautious look. Ye Sijun actually did not have any requirements for the place to live, it was comfortable, and he almost never came to see it during the decoration. He nodded, "Definitely." The dark red door was pushed open. Elegant and simple Chinese style, dark wood floor, mahogany coffee table sofa. The huge floor-to-ceiling windows showed no trace of cutting, and the light fell almost from the southwest and scattered across the living room. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window was a root carved tea table, on which was placed a set of purple sand tea sets, a small green plant, as if it had just been watered yesterday, and the black soil at the roots was still slightly moist. Although it was a newly renovated house, it gave him a sense of familiarity with the house that his mother had left for him, but the details were obviously different. For example, a huge floor-to-ceiling window in front of the eyes, in fact, the residence rarely uses this design, because ventilation is difficult, there will be certain safety hazards. When I got closer, I found that there was a window on each side of the floor-to-ceiling window, but because the visual barrier was covered, the wooden-colored guardrail was also installed outside the floor-to-ceiling window. For example, many places in the living room have been placed with flowers by her, and the master bedroom has laid a square warm carpet, saying that it is convenient for him to put things at his disposal... The sunset is gradually setting, and there are several layers of marshmallow-like pink sunset floating in the sky. Ye Sijun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for a while before he turned his head to look at her. Her eyes were bright and clear, and she seemed to be a little uneasy. I don't know if it was nervousness or if it was too hot just walking around, and there was a little bit of wetness in the hair between my foreheads. Seeing that he hadn't spoken for a long time, Cheng Su was a little worried: "Where do you dislike it?" I can change—" "Quite the opposite. Ye Sijun paused for two seconds and whispered, "I like it everywhere." The end note was a little rusty when he said the word "like." Cheng Su's heart trembled, and he almost felt that what he said was not the house, but her. She whispered, "Just like it." Ye Sijun looked serious and said, "Xiao Bai, thank you for designing a home for me." "After so many days of hard work, the results are a little touched by the recognition of Chengsu. She jokingly tried to hide the emotion: "Then give one more red envelope." "How can a red envelope be enough?" Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile, "Let's go, first take you to dinner." The two went to a newly opened French restaurant in the suburbs. When the waiter introduced that today's Napoleon cake was made by the Michelin chef who flew from France, Cheng Su was a little confused. Ye Sijun looked at her: "If you like it, there is nothing to hesitate about." "But I've eaten a cones today." Cheng Su muttered, "It will be fat." Ye Sijun didn't think so: "Where are you fat?" "If you eat it, you'll get fat." Cheng Su was very entangled, "You thought I was heavy last time and wanted to throw me into the river to feed the fish." Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "Are you sure I said that?" Cheng Su began to play a trick: "Anyway, this is almost what it means." Ye Sijun laughed helplessly: "Okay, just order one, can't eat it for me." "Cheng Su happily ordered. Decoration is made of environmentally friendly materials, wooden furniture is customized early, customized in the original factory also hung out for a month, but for safety, Cheng Su still suggested that he at least two months later to move in. Ye Sijun thought about it: "Just live in the new year." Cheng Su nodded, and his eyes shone brightly: "Do you want to invite someone to come and warm up when the time comes?" I can cook. The kitchen stuff was all picked by me and super loved it. Ye Sijun: "Okay, I'll give you a hand." "The Napoleon cake came after the meal and it was delicious. Cheng Su had originally planned to eat only one bite, but he couldn't help but eat a small half and push another large piece to Ye Sijun. Chapter 20 Ye Sijun smiled and said, "I already knew I wouldn't buy you a cone." He naturally took the plate and ate it, and when he looked up, he suddenly saw Yu Lai appear in front of him. Cheng Su said hello: "Sister Yu Lai, have you also come to dinner?" "Yu Lai didn't seem to see her, but just looked at Ye Sijun for a while and laughed at himself." Don't you eat sweets? Cheng Su then remembered that before Yu Lai handed Ye Sijun a cake, Ye Sijun refused her on the grounds of "not eating sweets". "..."I didn't expect it to be so coincidental, and I was directly bumped into. Before he could answer, Yu Lai asked in a low voice, "Lie to me?" Ye Sijun swallowed the cake slowly and methodically, and glanced at her lightly: "I want to eat it today, can't I?" "Very perfunctory tone. Yu Lai smiled, turned to leave, and went to sit with the friends who came with him, three tables away from them. Cheng Su looked at Ye Sijun, he was not affected in the slightest, calmly finished eating the cake, wiped his mouth, and looked at her. "Are you full?" Cheng Su smiled: "I have eaten enough early." He got up and said, "Then let's go." "Yu Lai's matter is like an episode, and no one mentions it again after leaving the restaurant." Waiting for the car, Ye Sijun remembered one more thing: "The little rabbit sheets I bought for you last time have arrived, there is no place at home, temporarily put the hotel, do you want to get it?" "It must be a nearby hotel of Ye's, and it will take nearly an hour to get around." Afraid that he was too tired to drive, Cheng Su resisted the urge to get along with him: "It's too much trouble, I'm not in a hurry, next time." "She has always been considerate and sensible. Ye Sijun sometimes really envied Shi Du. He smiled and said, "Okay, next time." "Next time, will it be another month?" Cheng Su thought sullenly. I heard him say again: "Sui will go abroad next week, just Ye's has a real estate project phase II completed, to plate dozens of sets of boutique decoration rooms, you come from scratch with this project?" It won't be long, just a few months. Cheng Su touched the pigtails: "Good." At the door, Ye Sijun slammed on the brakes: "Then come to report on time next Tuesday?" Cheng Su blinked a little mischievously: "Okay, Ye Zong." *Ye Shi went to work at 8:30 in the morning, and Cheng Su was afraid of being late, so he arrived at 8 o'clock. But she was afraid that the time was too early, and she did not call Ye Sijun, so she obediently sat in the lobby on the first floor and waited. When Ye Sijun came in, he saw a little girl sitting obediently in the waiting area by a floor-to-ceiling window. White professional dress, tied with a high fishbone braid, professional and capable. The warm morning light fell on her, pulling a slender figure on the ground. He smiled and walked slowly over. Cheng Su was looking at the winning works of this year's Red Dot Award on the tablet, and a gentle voice came from his ear. "Why didn't you call me?" Cheng Su was startled, and the mobile phone tablet fell on his leg. She looked back. The first time I met Ye Sijun in the workplace. Clean white shirt, black trousers, extra calm. "Two..." She quickly changed her mouth, "Ye Zong." Ye Sijun nodded with a smile: "Don't say, how do you think your name is better than others." Cheng Su blushed slightly, stood up with the tablet, and saw that the eyes of the front desk girl kept glancing at her, so he said: "Shall we go up?" Ye Sijun pointed in the next direction, "Let's go." At this time, it was the rush hour of work, and Cheng Su followed Ye Sijun all the way upstairs, encountering many employees along the way who cast surprised glances. Cheng Su was still being observed for the first time, and he was a little unaccustomed to it. The elevator stopped on the 15th floor, and Ye Sijun came down: "I'll send you to the design department." Cheng Su stopped: "Wait a minute. Ye Sijun stopped: "Huh? She was confused: "Are you going to take me in yourself?" Ye Sijun seemed to think that her question was a bit superfluous: "Otherwise? Cheng Su tried to euphemize: "Wouldn't this be good?" Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "What's not good?" Cheng Su pondered, "It is... If the average employee has let the president send it, will others think that I am not ordinary? In fact, you can just ask HR or the chapter assistant to send me. Ye Sijun lowered his eyebrows, and said in a reasonable tone: "You are not ordinary." "..."Cheng Su moved inwardly, inexplicably convincing him of his words with a slightly natural tone, and slowly followed him in. A dozen lines of sight looked at her. In the middle, a man with long braids and high braids walked over with a smile: "Ye Zong, this is the sister you are talking about, a high-achieving student at the University of London, right?" He glanced up and down at Cheng Su and praised her, "Good taste." This set of clothes was also picked for her by Ye Sijun. Ye Sijun smiled. Cheng Su nodded politely, "Thank you." Ye Sijun introduced her: "This is the design director, you can call him Alex." The man was outgoing and said warmly, "My full name is Alexander.O. Gehry, call me A.G." Ye Sijun was very dismantled: "It is okay to call him Wang Peng." Wang Peng: "Can you shut up?" Cheng Su paused, a little excited: "Is it A.G., who won the gold medal at the German Interior Design Competition last year?" Wang Peng was flattered: "My God, there are still people in Yuncheng who know me, you don't know that the first day I came here talked to these designers, I almost thought I went to an alien planet, and I regretted being tricked by Lao Ye." "He is very famous among European Chinese designers, he has not developed much in China, and it is normal that no one in Yuncheng knows him." Old leaves. "..."This title is inexplicably a little funny. Cheng Su suppressed his smile: "It is a great honor to work with you, I like your work 'Tree House', please give more advice." She was slightly underweight, and when she got up, she suddenly understood why Ye Sijun wanted her to come over to the project. To be able to work with such a famous designer, the resume is undoubtedly a strong stroke. She turned to look at him. He didn't look at her, and nodded at Wang Peng: "That's up to you." "No problem." Wang Pengbi made an OK gesture, "I will definitely help you bring it well." "Compared with Sui and Tang's studio, Ye's work is much busier. On the first day of work, Cheng Su held a meeting with the designer team for a day, and the discussion was so intense that his throat was dry, and he had time to do the entry employee card at five o'clock in the afternoon. It was already half past seven when the computer was set up, and no one on the entire design team left work. For the first time, Cheng Su felt the "social animal" working atmosphere that Xu Xinxin said. Log in to the company's internal social software, and as soon as you go online, you will see a pop-up message. [Ye Sijun: Not leaving yet? The head portrait was his business photo, which Cheng Su recognized at a glance, and it was the cover of Nancheng Weekly. She was all too familiar, and the curvature of the corners of her eyes was exactly the same. [Cheng Su: Well, I have to work overtime for a while. Ye Sijun: The pace here may be a little faster, if you are not used to it, tell me. Indeed, after today's meeting, Wang Peng actually asked everyone to hand over four sets of different apartment types and different styles of design plans in three days, and Cheng Su was stunned. She is a detail control, and the fastest record before was also a set of three days. [Cheng Su: I will try to get used to OvO] Cheng Su went to the copy room to get a few blank pieces of paper and began to draw floor plans. She has always maintained the habit of hand drawing, which is more inspiring. After drawing for more than three hours, colleagues left their seats after work. Cheng Su looked at the floor plan for a moment, then got up and went to Wang Peng's workstation: "Alex, can I take a leave of absence tomorrow?" Behind him came Ye Sijun's voice: "Why do you want to take leave?" malaise? He walked over with one hand in his pocket, his expression was clear and loose, but it gave people a feeling that it was not easy to get close. It was completely different from the usual gentle appearance in front of her, more like when she first met him in the bar, his whole body exuded a sense of incompatibility with the outside world. It turned out that he was like this in ordinary times. Cheng Su hurriedly said: "No, I want to go to the community to see the environment, the pattern and so on, I have not been there yet." Ye Sijun asked, "Need to go for a day?" Wang Peng sneered lightly, "You know a P, SuSu go to yours." Cheng Su nodded and explained: "It is better to observe the environment from morning to night." So she plans to be there alone for a day? Ye Sijun thought about it: "It just so happens that I haven't seen the situation of the third phase of the project for a long time, let's go together tomorrow, I'll pick you up, what time?" Cheng Su hesitated: "I want to be very early, about four o'clock, you may not be able to get up." Wang Peng heard the words and exaggerated: "Oh, the designers here want to have half of you." Ye Sijun looked at her and said softly, "Get up, tomorrow morning at four o'clock to pick you up at your house." "* In winter, the temperature difference between day and night in Cloud City is extremely large. At four o'clock in the morning, Cheng Su came out in a woolen coat and still felt cold. She shrank a little, saw the double flashing Mercedes at the door, and quickly trotted over, opened the door and got into the car. "Cold, huh?" Ye Sijun turned up the air conditioner in the car slightly by two degrees, and looked at her with a smile: "How do you dress up like a student?" "She wore jeans and sneakers, carried a black backpack, and didn't wear much makeup. Cheng Su bit his lip: "I want to go to the construction site, this is more convenient." "Otherwise she wouldn't want to dress like this to see him." Ye Sijun looked at her expression, thinking that she was worried about some messy things, and smiled and said, "It's very good-looking, lively." Cheng Su: "..." He said it so casually, and he didn't know if he was really praising her good looks or comforting her. It was almost completely dark, and a thin layer of fog seemed to be visible in the beam of lights. Ye Sijun looked at her: "Sleepy for a while, when it's time to call you." Cheng Su yawned, "Not too sleepy, I'll chat with you." Ye Sijun thought she was a little cute and laughed: "No, I'll open a radio." At about 4:30, I arrived at the sales department, took the key from the security guard on duty, and Ye Sijun took Cheng Su to the second phase building. There is still some minor finishing touches, which will be completed in about two weeks. The stairs were full of stucco. Cheng Su did not care, after looking at the pattern of the four houses, he chose the largest set of sunrises. Ye Sijun suddenly remembered and asked, "Did you come to see me so early when you installed the house for me?" Cheng Su smiled and nodded: "Yes, I have seen it, so I have replaced you with a large floor-to-ceiling window, and when you watch the sunrise or the sunset, your vision is not obstructed at all, it is very beautiful." Ye Sijun looked at her seriously: "It's very beautiful." She said and yawned again, "If you come to Yuncheng early, if you can get the land near your company, then you don't have to buy other developers' houses." Ye Sijun smiled: "It doesn't matter, developers can buy a house with a 20% discount." Cheng Su was shocked: "So high strength? Then I will buy a house in the future and look for you. "I can't use you—" Ye Sijun almost blurted out the words "give you a set." It's so out of place. He quickly reacted and changed his speech: "Well, you can come to me and give you the lowest discount." Cheng Su smiled sweetly, put down his backpack and took something from it: "By the way, are you hungry second brother?" I was afraid I didn't have time for breakfast, and I baked a few slices of bread in the morning. Ye Sijun was slightly stunned: "What time did you start?" Cheng Su smiled and said, "Just bake for two minutes and heat it up." It was a little dirty, and there was no place to sit, and the two of them stood and ate the warm bread. A faint buttery aroma floats in the air. The sky finally emitted a white light of fish belly. Cheng Su quickly picked up the camera and went to each room to take pictures, while recording some key data. Ye Sijun accompanied her for a while and then left to go to the construction site not far from the next door to check, and only at noon did he call her to go to the office of the sales department to eat a box lunch, and in the afternoon they were separate and busy, until 8 p.m. When the two were busy, they met again at the sales office. Cheng Su stood for a day, tired to the point that both legs began to tremble, and his body was inevitably stained with a layer of soil, dirty and very messy. So when she got to the car and Ye Sijun offered to take her to dinner, she thought about it and refused. "I want to go back and take a shower first..." I really can't eat with him like this, and if he sends her back, it will take a long time to go back and forth, and he must be tired when he gets up so early in the morning." No way. Ye Sijun said softly, in an unmistakable tone, "Where can you go back hungry?" But he seemed to understand her concern for a moment, and he thought about it and said, "If you don't mind, go to my place and take a bath?" If you eat like this, you will also stop by. "19. Chapter 19 Someone here I have 19 goes to him... bathe. Every word evokes infinite reverie. Cheng Su's hand clenched in an instant, and he looked up at him. He looked calm, as if he didn't mean anything else, just for the convenience of eating. Cheng Su suppressed the thoughts that were divergent in his heart, and hesitated: "But I don't have clothes to change..." Ye Sijun smiled: "What's so difficult about this, I asked Zhang Le to send two sets over." He started the car, as if he felt that she had acquiesced to this method of handling, and called Zhang Le directly. When he was finished, Cheng Su said quietly, "That... All right. But the heartbeat accelerated, and it was a little nervous. After all, she went to take a bath in a man's house, something she had never done before. At the entrance of the community, Ye Sijun got out of the car first and bought her a pair of women's slippers and pajamas. After going back, Cheng Su habitually took it off first
Ye Sijun took it and hung it on the clothes hook at the door, and handed her the bag in his hand: "You just put it on." Cheng Su looked at him: "Second brother, do you want to go first, because I will be slower." "Yes." Ye Sijun did not hesitate, pointing to the water cup in the living room, "If you want to drink water, pour it yourself." Cheng Su was indeed a little thirsty, and she poured a glass of water and sat in the living room, listening to the sound of rushing water from the bathroom, and her face began to heat up. Ordering himself not to think of any messy pictures, Cheng Su raised his eyes to look at the furnishings in the living room. The place where the cicadas had been placed had been turned into two empty jars of glass sugar, reflecting bright white light in the pale light. The sugar boxes were all collected and not thrown away. Cheng Su smiled unconsciously, and his expression became bright. In less than ten minutes, Ye Sijun came out, wrapped in a nightgown, his hair wet and dripping with water, all the way from the corner of his forehead to his chest naked. Dew on wheat-colored skin. Heroic with sex. feel. He casually nodded at her with the tip of his chin: "Go ahead. Cheng Su nodded, his breathing almost stopped, did not dare to look at him again, and rushed into the bathroom with his pajamas. The bathroom should have been simply cleaned, with a clean water stain on the floor, but a few drops of water splashed on the mirror surface. Cheng Su locked the door with a sigh of relief, thinking that he was separated from her by a layer of walls, and his heart beat faster when he undressed. Taking a shower and blowing hair rubbed for nearly an hour. After walking out, Ye Sijun had already changed into a shirt and suit, and his hair was half dry. She said sheepishly, "Second brother, am I a little abrasive?" Shi Du always thought she was slow. Ye Sijun glanced at her. I don't know if it was because she had just taken a shower, but her white and delicate face was a little pink. The long chestnut soft hair spreads over the back, and a familiar fragrance comes to the face. Ye Sijun smelled the smell of his bottle of shampoo, but it seemed to smell inexplicably good on her, like a little girlish body fragrance. He smiled, handed her the clothes in the paper bag on the ground, and said softly: "Who said you rubbed, Shidu?" He's that broken temper, you don't have to pay attention to him. Go change your clothes and don't worry. Cheng Su carried his clothes into the second bedroom to change his clothes, and as soon as he put on his pants, he heard the doorbell outside. I don't know who came to look for Ye Sijun, in case an acquaintance is seen... Cheng Su was suddenly weak-hearted, and he didn't dare to change his shirt, quietly paying attention to the movements in the living room, and heard Ye Sijun's not real voice: "How did you come?" Yu Lai stood in the doorway, took off his sunglasses, and looked at him with a smile: "Not welcome?" "There was a strong smell of alcohol on her body. Ye Sijun took a deep breath: "How do you know my home address?" "I asked He Meng." Yu Lai looked at him, "Won't you invite me to come in and sit down?" Ye Sijun said softly: "It's not very convenient to be so late." Yu Lai looked at him persistently: "I will leave with a few words." Ye Sijun thought about it, but still turned sideways to let her in. Yu Lai came to his house for the first time, looked around, and asked, "How can you live in such a small house?" Ye Sijun nodded, but did not answer her question: "What do you want to say?" Go ahead. "His attitude is cold. Yu Lai's mood was a little tight at once: "Why do you want to do this to me, I..." She had a little cry in her voice, "I just like you, that day I saw you eating cake in a French restaurant, I couldn't help but go to you, these two days can't help but think of you all the time, what do you want me to do?" "She seems to have finally been unable to restrain herself and say all her thoughts at once." All the friends around me are trying to persuade me to forget it, even Shidu is trying to persuade me, but I just can't control it... I often wonder why the person I met on the day of the car accident was you..." She cried almost to the point of collapse. Ye Sijun sighed lightly and handed her two tissues. She spoke intermittently for a long time, and every time she met Ye Sijun, she remembered the details clearly. After talking to herself for more than ten minutes, she finally gradually closed her emotions and looked up at him: "Why don't you talk?" Ye Sijun said calmly, "I told you what I should have said earlier, but I really don't have anything else to say." He looked down at the time on the screen of his mobile phone, afraid that Cheng Su would be hungry. He said, "You're done, and I'll ask the driver to take you back." "The driver lives nearby. The only hope left in Yu Lai's eyes was shattered in an instant. She couldn't help but shed tears again, and took a step forward to grab his arm: "Why can't I?" What the hell am I wrong with? You..." She seemed to finally think of something, trembling, "The last time you said you were afraid I wouldn't be able to send it off, didn't you?" Then I promise you, if you want to break up with me in the future, I will never pestering you, and you will treat me as those women before you can do it...? "She has almost no self-esteem. Ye Sijun was shocked: "Yu Lai—" She looked up and tried to kiss him: "Shall we try?" Ye Sijun flashed back, dodging her kiss. She bit her lip, still refusing to give up, and reached out to take off her coat, "I gave me to you, I don't have you to be responsible-" Ye Sijun pressed her wrist and said in a deep voice: "Yu Lai, you calm down." Yu Lai looked at him with tears in his eyes: "I am not calm, I am sincere." She tried again to take off her coat. But he once again held his wrist deadly. He looked at her for a moment and then slowly spat out a few words: "I have someone here." Yu Lai froze. She looked at him as if she didn't understand at once. His mind was empty, and it was a long time before he understood the meaning of his words. She subconsciously looked around and finally saw a light blue women's coat hanging on the hanger at the door. Her fingernails dug into the palm of her hand, and she felt as if her heart had been cut by a sharp knife. "Impossible—" She suddenly got up and walked toward the master bedroom, raising her hand and pressing it against the doorknob. "Yu Lai." Ye Sijun pressed her wrist to stop. She gritted her teeth and looked at him: "They all say you never take a woman home, don't you want me to die?" Just let me see it with my own eyes and I'm completely dead hearted. She tried hard to open the door lock, but his wrist was clutched by him. Ye Sijun said in a deep voice: "You have gone too far." The air was finally quiet. For a few seconds, no one spoke. Cheng Su was shocked to hear in the second bedroom, and he still had his thin sweater in his hand, and he did not dare to move. Obviously it was very cold weather, but the whole body was hot. I'm afraid she won't find anyone in the master bedroom and rush to the second bedroom later. Just as he was nervous, his mobile phone suddenly rang, it was Shidu's phone. Sharp bells pierce all the silence of the moment. Yu Lai seemed to have completely lost his mind and quickly rushed to the second bedroom. Cheng Suxin mentioned the throat eyes, just came in and hurried to change clothes and go out, her door was not locked. There was a "click" and the door was opened. Cheng Su subconsciously put the sweater on quickly, and only two words appeared in his mind, "Finished." The door only opened a gap, flashed through the corner of Ye Sijun's coat, and was tightly closed again. Ye Sijun's low, exasperated voice only separated a door: "Is there enough trouble?" Yu Lai seemed to be completely out of control: "You let go of me, let go — why are you so cruel?" Ye Sijun took one of her arms and carried her directly out of the door and into the elevator. The driver didn't know when he was waiting downstairs. Ye Sijun forcibly tucked Yu Lai into the back seat of the car and ordered the driver: "She is drunk, send her back." "* The house was quiet again. Cheng Su was shocked and relieved, before he remembered to sort out the clothes on his body. But she didn't dare to open the door and go out for a while, not knowing whether Yu Lai would turn back again. Shi Du's phone rang again. Cheng Su did not have the heart to talk to him at this time, and he was afraid that if the tone was not right, he simply did not answer, and pressed back a WeChat message saying that he would work overtime. After waiting for another two minutes, the living room door rang. Cheng Su's heart tightened, and he only heard a familiar footstep, and he was slightly relieved. Ye Sijun knocked on the door: "Xiao Bai? Cheng Su dared to open the door. She asked with some embarrassment, "Sister Yulai, she..." "I asked the driver to send her back." Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and asked slowly, "Scared?" "20. Chapter 20 You Come As Good As You Are 20 There is a quiet and delicate atmosphere flowing in the air. Cheng Su originally wanted to say no, but he couldn't say anything to the point. Ye Sijun didn't speak again, just stood where she was waiting. After a moment's pause, Cheng Sucai said honestly, "There is a point, I almost thought I would be seen by her, and I don't know why I was suddenly nervous..." Ye Sijun's voice was determined, "How can I let you face such an embarrassing scene?" After a pause, as if he thought there was something wrong with that, he added, "If you usually see it, it's nothing, but she drank today, and I'm afraid she'll talk nonsense when she comes back." Cheng Su nodded in agreement, "Hmm. "It was normal, she came to borrow a place to take a shower and change her clothes, and was mixed up by this episode, how to make it seem as if the two of them were doing something." Ye Sijun looked at her like a great enemy, inexplicably funny. "Hungry early, huh?" We went to dinner. Cheng Su nodded and followed him downstairs. It's freezing, and it's freezing. Cheng Su unconsciously stomped his feet: "This winter is so cold, in previous years, january will be so cold." Ye Sijun told her to get into the car quickly and turn on the air conditioner. He started the car, looked at Cheng Su, and suddenly asked, "Did you hear it just now?" Cheng Su hurriedly said, "I will certainly not say anything indiscriminately." He laughed and said, "Nervous about what, I didn't ask you this." He paused, narrowed his look, and suddenly asked seriously, "Do you think that the second brother is a bit ruthless?" Cheng Su looked at him: "Why do I think that the second brother is ruthless?" If you don't like Sister Yu Lai but accept her and then dump her, then it is really ruthless. Ye Sijun smiled slightly, "Fortunately, I behaved well and did not damage my image of being brilliant and magnificent in your mind." Cheng Su silently complained: "Wei An... Who said you were this image in my heart? "He actually heard it." Isn't it? Ye Sijun smiled and casually turned on the music, which was her favorite "Moon And Half Serenade". He asked, "What other song do you like?" Cheng Su was puzzled: "Huh? Ye Sijun seemed to feel hot, and ripped open the two buttons on his shirt: "Can't you just play this song every time you ride in my car?" What else do you love to hear? His tone was soft, and his heart softened. She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile: "Then I will go back and get a playlist to send to you?" Ye Sijun: "Good." The car moved slowly in the darkness. Cheng Su looked at him a little uncontrollably and asked, "Is it that every girl who sits in your car will have an exclusive playlist?" Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "Every? He laughed, "You see I'm so idle?" Cheng Su's half-joking tone: "Then how do I know, maybe you let Zhang Le do it." Ye Sijun said with a smile, "How did you get cheap and sell well?" Cheng Su pouted, "If I have it, I just care about you." "Thank you for your concern." Ye Sijun stepped on the brakes in front of the red light and replied to her, "Miss Cheng, you are the only one." The corners of Cheng Su's mouth involuntarily cocked. Ye Sijun's mobile phone rang at this time, and He Meng made a call. He did not deliberately avoid her and opened the public release. "What?" He Meng's excited voice: "Yu Lai said you took the woman home?" Really fake? I said how do you quit this time. Ye Sijun hung up the phone directly. But the head still beat it tirelessly. Ye Sijun picked up again: "Blackmail you again." He Meng: "..."Within five minutes, Shi Du also called. His tone was much more normal, not gossip or particularly excited, just a little relieved. "I've heard about it, how?" Is there really anyone? earnest? Cheng Su looked nervous. Ye Sijun's voice was calm: "No, that person is-" The wrist was suddenly grabbed, and as soon as he raised his eyes, Cheng Su was anxiously giving him a gesture of "booing" than "boo". Shi Du: "Who is that person?" Ye Sijun said softly: "It is an employee of mine, the water heater at home is broken, come and borrow the land to take a bath." Shi Du laughed: "What do you pretend to be with me, really an employee, you just pay her to go to the hotel, and you won't let her enter your house for half a step, right?" Am I saying congratulations? Ye Sijun: "Really, what can't be admitted to this?" Shi Du: "Also, you are not Susu." Cheng Su: "..." After hanging up the phone, Ye Sijun looked at Cheng Su and asked, "What, didn't tell your brother that he came out to dinner with me?" Cheng Su muffled: "I didn't mean not to say it." Just now When Sister Yu Lai was looking for you, didn't my mobile phone ring? It was my brother who called me. Then...... I hung up in a panic and sent him a message saying I was still working overtime. She bit her lip slightly, her expression a little overwhelmed. Ye Sijun comforted her: "It doesn't matter, anyway, it's not the first time I've come out with your brother on my back." Cheng Su was relieved. Then I heard him say, "But next time, just tell your brother the truth, so as not to be caught thinking about it." Cheng Su nodded, "Okay." "This meal can be described as a twist and turn. It was simply a large-scale gossip scene, Ye Sijun's phone and WeChat rang non-stop, he was overwhelmed, and finally simply turned off the phone, only to clean up a few points. Chapter 22 Cheng Su was afraid that he would be annoyed, and he did not speak on the way back until he got off the car, "I will give you the song list later, and I may have to make a design plan first in the next two days." Ye Sijun's gentle tone: "Don't be in a hurry, also pay attention to your body, go back to bed early tonight, I will send you WeChat when I get home." "In the past, it was Cheng Su who let him remember to send messages, and now he will take the initiative to report." Cheng Su smiled sweetly: "Good." *For the next two days, Cheng Su was almost racing every second to make a design plan. Mix-and-match, new Chinese, modern and European, on the way to work are checking the latest decoration materials and materials, about two or three hours of sleep a day, the last second in the early morning to send the plan to Wang Peng in the mailbox, and then began to make up sleep. It was night when I woke up. Neither Shi Yuezheng nor Shi Du were there, cheng su called them separately, Shi Yue was going on a business trip abroad, and Shi Du was riding a motorcycle with Ye Sijun. Cheng Su pursed his lower lip and asked, "Just you two?" Shi Du: "He Meng will come in a while, have you woken up to eat?" "Not yet." Cheng Su shook the hand of the mobile phone and rubbed it, "I just want to ask if you want to come back to dinner?" "Don't wait for me, we'll eat out for a while." Cheng Su hung up the phone a little disappointed. I want to go with them, but if she goes together, it is estimated that she will not be able to ride Ye Sijun's motorcycle in a bright and upright manner, or forget it. The house was heated, and she slept with a quilt on her back, a layer of sticky sweat on her body. She went to the bathroom to take a shower, and when she came out, She called again and said that she was coming back for dinner, asking her to tell her aunt to eat for two more people. Cheng Su's heart floated with some anticipation: "Do you count the two of you or..." Shi Du was impatient: "Just me and Ye Er go back to eat." "Oh." Cheng Su bent his lips, "Then I know." She hurriedly went downstairs to tell her aunt to add a few more dishes, and then she received a WeChat message from Ye Sijun. Ye: [If you're hungry, you'll have to pad yourself a little bit, we'll have about forty minutes.] Susu: "Okay, be careful on your way. After returning to WeChat, Cheng Su immediately ran to the bathroom mirror and looked at it, or decided to draw a light makeup. There was no way, she stayed up for two days and nights, and the dark circles were too obvious. Cheng Su sat in the living room waiting for them, and as soon as he heard the movement, he got up and went out. Shi Du and Ye Sijun entered the door on their front and back feet, and the two were still wearing cycling clothes, one black and one white, one cold and one heroic. Cheng Su looked at Ye Sijun and reached out to take the helmet in his hand: "Second brother, I will help you hang up." Ye Sijun's deep eyes were filled with smiles: "Good." Shi Du frowned and looked at her, "Why can't you see what I have in my hand?" Cheng Su: "You are not a guest, don't you know where to hang?" Shi Du snorted softly, too lazy to bother with her. I'll go to the shower first, and you'll take Ye Er upstairs to wash it. He went back to his room and rolled over his clothes, threw them to Ye Sijun, and went straight to the bathroom. Cheng Su looked at Ye Sijun, "Then second brother, I will take you to the upstairs bathroom." She wore a pair of pink and white slippers and a pair of rabbit ears. Ye Sijun smiled unconsciously and followed her upstairs. The upstairs bathroom looked like she was using it, and it was full of little girl stuff. The sink was wet with a layer of water, as if it had only been used not long ago, and there was still a faint girlish body fragrance in the air. Ye Sijun locked the door, took off his clothes, turned on the faucet, and took a deep breath. * Cheng Su was waiting for him in the bedroom to come out. Absent-minded, she flipped through the magazine for a moment, touched the jade cicada he had given her before. Not long after, she heard the faint sound of a hair dryer. After another two minutes, the sound of the door opening came. Cheng Su immediately put down the magazine in his hand and ran out. Ye Sijun had already changed his clothes and walked out, smiling at her. Cheng Su said: "My brother usually takes half an hour to take a bath, and he may have to wait a little, do you want to go downstairs to eat some fruit first?" "All right." Ye Sijun looked behind her, "Do you live in that room?" "Yes." "Do you want to take your second brother for a tour?" Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow slightly, "Is it convenient?" "Cheng Su's heart seemed to be touched by something soft." Convenient. She tried to keep her voice as usual. Happy to share her life with him, she took him in. Her room was comfortable and warm. Although the quilt on the bed is not folded, it is spread loosely, and a soft and cute ball of marshmallow does not make people feel chaotic. On the floor by the window there was a small blanket interlaced with rattan. He turned his head to look at the small bookshelf in the doorway, on which were placed the sugar white jade toad and jasper leaves he had sent, in a very conspicuous position, which could be seen every day. He didn't feel like tickling his lips. "My room is very simple, mainly—" Cheng Su suddenly froze, and when he saw the spread out copy of Nancheng Weekly on the bed, Ye Sijun's deep eyes were staring at her. Oops! Completely forget about it. Cheng Su hurriedly ran over and quickly stuffed the magazine into the silk quilt. Hearing the movement, Ye Sijun's gaze moved away from the sugar white jade toad. "What's hidden?" He took two steps forward. "Nothing, nothing." Cheng Su bit his lip, "Just a magazine." She said and stuffed the contents of her hand into the quilt again. Ye Sijun looked at her: "What magazine is so precious?" The second brother can't see? Cheng Su's breathing became tense: "It is--anyway, it is not very convenient for you to see." Ye Sijun smiled thoughtfully, "Is it that kind of magazine?" Then don't hide, you're an adult. I'm not as strict as your brother. Cheng Su was a little confused: "Which magazine?" Ye Sijun: "..." He coughed softly, changed the subject, pointed to the rattan-woven blanket in front of her window, and said, "This is good." Cheng Su bent his lips and smiled: "I also chose a similar material in your bedroom, it is a little bigger, and the pattern is more suitable for you, that is, the master has to weave it by hand, his single row is too long, but you can also see it soon." Ye Sijun nodded, "I'm looking forward to it." Cheng Su suddenly reacted to what kind of magazine he said, she blushed at once, and whispered: "This magazine is the one I bought after the star, the actor is now collapsed, I am afraid that you will laugh at me to hide." Ye Sijun's dark eyes looked at her: "When did I ever laugh at you?" Cheng Su's voice was almost inaudible: "Why not?" At this time, the sound of Shidu shouting came from downstairs, and the two went downstairs to eat. Shi Du put down his chopsticks after eating a few bites, obviously without any appetite, and he saw that he had hit a wall again at Gu Wen's place. Cheng Su said to him: "How can you eat two bites like this?" Shi Du shrugged his eyelids: "Isn't it enough to eat enough?" Cheng Su still wanted to persuade again: "But..." Was ruthlessly interrupted by Shi Du: "Where did you get so many words?" Eat your own. Cheng Su confronted him: "Don't let me say anything, then why do you come back to dinner?" Shi Du: "If it weren't for Ye Er's fear that you would be bored at home alone and would have to come back to eat with you, I wouldn't have bothered to come back." Cheng Su paused slightly, looked at Ye Sijun, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. The corners of his lips seemed to have a little smile, and he said softly: "Don't listen to your brother's nonsense, he has been nagging you on the road, I am tired of reading to him before I come back." Cheng Su was happier in his heart, but his mouth said: "Who wants him to chant, then you can eat outside by yourself, and the second brother can come back and eat with me." Shi Du: "..."After eating, Ye Sijun and Shi Du went into the video room while watching a movie and drinking. It should be that Shi Du was not happy in his heart, and specially asked him to accompany him to drink a little. Cheng Su asked his aunt to wash some fruit, get two plates of peanut rice beef and other appetizers, and personally knock on the door to send it in. Ye Sijun was holding the remote control to tune his voice and looked up at her: "The service is so thoughtful?" I'm so envious of Shidu. Shi Du sneered, "Don't hide from you that I am still seeing you for the first time, and you are here to show her performance." This is the truth, Cheng Su is a little weak-minded, but still instructed him: "You drink less." "I know." Shi Du said, "You ask your aunt to clean up a guest room and come out, and Ye Er will sleep here today." "Oh, okay." Cheng Su bit his lip and looked at Ye Sijun and repeated, "Okay." Ye Sijun nodded at her, "Rest assured, I have you looking at your brother." Cheng Su's voice unconsciously lowered: "Then you should drink less." Ye Sijun said gently, "Okay, go to bed early." Before leaving, she looked back at the large screen screen of the video room, which was broadcasting the Divine Eagle Hero, and the picture was the section where Yang Guo sent Guo Xiang three silver needles. She rushed back to the bedroom, flipped out the video APP, found the same episode, and clicked to watch. So the two of them were looking at the same scene. I don't know if I like someone like this, as if I want to relate myself to him in every way as much as possible. Watching the same TV series, eating the same things, and even feeling lucky to be able to breathe in the same room as him. Cheng Su lifted the quilt and was about to enter it when the soles of his feet touched the magazine that was hidden. She hurriedly took it out, rearranged it, and carefully hid it in the bedside table drawer. It is easy to sleep at night during the day. Cheng Su had been quietly listening to the movement of the room downstairs, it was all a little, the two seemed to be still drinking, and they didn't know who came out to go to the bathroom to go to the toilet. She thought about it and went downstairs to boil water. Ye Sijun heard movement on the way back, he walked over to the kitchen and saw Cheng Su: "Still not sleeping?" Cheng Su squeezed the lemon in his hand: "I have slept a lot during the day, I will soak you a honey lemonade and go up, it will be good immediately." Ye Sijun leaned on the edge of the kitchen streamer: "Then I will wait for you to get it and take it in." Cheng Su said good. Late at night there was silence and the kitchen lights were soothing and soft. He stood there silently with her. Outside the window there was the sound of the winter wind whistling by. Cheng Su rinsed the honey water at low temperature and stirred it well, turned his head to look at him. Dressed in a misty white sweater, he waited idly there, with a soft and beautiful expression on his face, as if it were a crescent moon hanging high in the night sky. It won't sunburn you as intensely as the sun does, and it may occasionally disappear into the sky. But he seems to be there for as long as you need to. Cheng Su adjusted the water temperature to about seventy degrees, soaked the honey lemonade, and put it in front of him. Ye Sijun picked it up and instructed her: "No matter what time you go to bed tonight, you must get up before 11 o'clock tomorrow at the latest, otherwise I am afraid that you will not adjust your work and rest well, and you will have to go to work on Monday." Cheng Su smiled playfully: "I know, Ye Zong." "* Went to sleep in a daze and woke up at exactly 11 o'clock. Cheng Su hurriedly got up in his pajamas, and the downstairs was empty, without any movement. She ran downstairs, and her aunt said that Ye Sijun left at 9 a.m., while Shi Du wanted to go to Europe to relax and bought a ticket early in the morning. Cheng Su muffled "Oh". Very well, she was left alone in the house again. In fact, after studying abroad for several years, she has long been accustomed to this state, but when she returns home, she will inevitably be a little lost. After eating, she went to the study and revised the design draft until the evening, and her back was sore, and her neck could not be lifted. After resting for a few minutes, I suddenly remembered that Ye Sijun had asked her for a song list last time, and simply took advantage of this time to get it. Twelve songs, deleted, edited and altered for nearly two hours, were finally finalized. Hit it in a sticky note and share the picture with him. More than half an hour passed, he did not return, should be busy. Cheng Su thought about it, and suddenly felt that it was very inconvenient to send the picture to him, and he also had to type one by one, and simply sent a text version. An hour passed, and there was still no response. Cheng Su looked at the mobile phone screen for a while, and suddenly felt that the text was actually very inconvenient, and he wanted to search for one by one. She simply opened her music account, created the twelve songs into a playlist, thought about it, and looked down at the name of the playlist - "My White Moonlight". Staring at the words on the screen for a while, she bit her lip and pressed Share. After a pause, he sent another WeChat message. [Susu: Second brother, you can use the song list in the last software, which is more convenient. By the time I was done, it was close to ten o'clock. Cheng Su went to take a shower, and when he came out, Ye Sijun still did not give her any reply. Is it so busy... She narrowed her eyes and slowly fell asleep in some uneasiness and small anxiety. The first thing you do when you wake up and open your eyes is to look at WeChat. There was still no reply. - Did you think she was annoyed? Probably not, just a few WeChat messages, and I was still very concerned about her when we met yesterday. Probably forgot to reply. Cheng Su pressed his wild thoughts, washed and went to work, thinking that he might be able to meet others when he went to the company. It was close to a morning meeting again. Wang Peng lost his temper: "How many years have you all been working?" yes? Not as good as a recent college student. Look at the people's original things, the style, concept, details are vividly reflected, what about you? Is the furniture on the floor the interior design? Redo it all for me. He scolded everyone, left Cheng Su alone, explained a few details to her, and asked her to go back and revise the plan. Cheng Su did not feel that he was strong, he casually repaired, the visual effects looked more simple, and the design style was more strongly reflected. She thanked her obediently, returned to the workstation to record the key points of the modification, opened the mobile phone, and Ye Sijun finally returned to her. Just one word: Hmm. It was a bit unusual, and he used to talk to her twice. She couldn't help but open the intercom software and looked at it, was it really so busy. His status was to leave, and he didn't go online all morning. Chapter 23 Is it time to return to the South City? Cheng Su hung a heart to go to the canteen for lunch, and heard a man next door answer the phone: "Ye Zong's leg is broken, after going to the construction site, Vice President Liu replaced... Right? The pressure is a lot less in an instant..." I didn't hear what was said later. She got up and ran to the corridor to call Ye Sijun. The head quickly picked up, and a low voice said, "Little White? "Second brother, did you have a broken leg?" She was worried and anxious, "Why don't you tell me, are you alone at home?" Does someone take care of you? She didn't even catch her breath and asked a few questions. Ye Sijun's pleasant voice came out slowly: "There is no fracture, just a broken bone, and there is no need to worry about minor injuries." Zhang Le had just come over for a trip, and now it was just me. Cheng Su said bitterly: "The bone fracture is very serious, how do you treat everything as a small injury." Her voice sounded like she was going to cry out in the next second, "How can you have a broken bone?" Ye Sijun gently explained that on Sunday, he came out of her house to ride back, and in order to avoid a scavenger old lady who suddenly appeared, he slipped when the car turned and accidentally broke his bones. It turned out that she was injured yesterday, and it is no wonder that she has not returned to her WeChat. She said, "That second brother, I went off work to see you, do you have anything you need?" Ye Sijun smiled lightly, "Don't use anything, you just have to come." *Cheng Su couldn't stay in the office early, and rushed out as soon as he got to the end of work. The car drove through the most congested intersection in the old city, and finally arrived at Ye Sijun downstairs. She couldn't wait for the elevator, climbed straight up to the 10th floor, stopped breathlessly in front of Ye Sijun's door, and knocked on the door. After about ten seconds, the door was opened. Ye Sijun was wearing a black housecoat, looking a little haggard, and a short circle of stubble had grown on his chin, as if he hadn't had time to shave today. His left foot was slightly raised, and he stood on his right foot alone, with a thick plaster cast and bandages around his ankles. The moment he saw her, a soft smile appeared on his face: "Come so fast? Climbing upstairs? Cheng Su's heart was sour. It's a little sad to watch him like this. "The elevator is so slow." She walked in, closed the door, and asked, "Second brother, did you just run out like this, didn't you take a crutch?" "If you want a crutch, you can almost walk in a few days." Ye Sijun didn't think so, jumped back on one leg, "My usual strength balance training, to cope with the current situation is enough..." He paused. The girl's faint body fragrance suddenly poured under the tip of his nose. Cheng Su walked over to him and slowly leaned his shoulder over: "Then I will give you a crutch, okay?" Her clear eyes looked at him seriously. Ye Sijun's whole heart softened in an instant. 21. Chapter 21 I Personally Accompany 21 "Then I'll give you a crutch, okay?" This sentence was like an echo, constantly coiling in Ye Sijun's mind. Her eyes fell on him, as if to say—I'll give you a reliance. Three seconds later, Ye Sijun returned to his senses, still softly refusing: "No, you are a small body, the second brother is afraid of crushing you." "No, it won't." Cheng Su was very stubborn, "You are quick to support me, what if you accidentally fall down and get seriously injured again and again?" Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and said with a smile, "Okay." So he put his hand on her shoulder. She was really thin, and through her thick coat she could faintly touch her distinct shoulder bones. He didn't dare to push hard, for fear that she was really like a glass, and he would shatter when he touched it. Cheng Su helped him back to the bedroom. It was the first time I entered his bedroom, and there was a faint amber fragrance in the air. His bedroom was very simple, nothing messy, off-white tones, the bedside desk was empty, just a folded note-taking computer. Ye Sijun slowly lay on the pillow and said softly, "Are you still used to work?" Alex just called me and was so full of praise for you that he hated not being able to get you under the door. "Pretty used to it, Alex is very professional." Cheng Su looked at his leg, "You made a film, right?" Are bone cracks serious? She thought he was sure to say, "Not serious," and simply said, "Show me." Ye Sijun's eyes flashed with surprise: "Can you understand?" Cheng Su: "I have studied it." Cheng Su took the film out of the living room cabinet, looked at the lamp for a while, and then relaxed his mind: "It's okay, less than a centimeter." "It's all said it's a small injury." Ye Sijun raised his eyes. She also looked up at the film, the eggshell-like skin glowing in the light, the fishbone braid hanging to one side, and she didn't know what corner of her mouth was involuntarily raised. Ye Sijun: "A film has been watching for so long?" Cheng Su looked down at him, and his sweet voice said, "Second brother, your bones are so cute." "..."If this were to be put on someone else, Ye Sijun would have felt that the other party was patting himself on the back, but Cheng Su's expression was so sincere that he almost had it--is she really saying it? Are my bones really cuteer than other people's bones? - This illusion. He was a little helpless: "Put it away, what's so nice about a broken black-and-white X-ray photo?" "Oh." Cheng Su responded, and bent his eyes to look at him, "But it's really cute." Ye Sijun Guan'er, opened the mobile phone, connected to the Bluetooth speaker, collected the song list sent by Cheng Su, and clicked to play. Soothing music sounds. Cheng Su bit his lip, quietly looked at his account, more attention, nickname is: QA73629283, should be automatically generated by the system. It's him. She immediately returned to the customs. A few minutes later, there was another knock at the door, and Cheng Su rushed to open the door. He Meng saw her stunned: "Susu? He quickly sorted out his expression, "Are you there too?" "I didn't come here for a long time." Cheng Su let him in. He Meng looked around: "You really don't say that Ye Ge's house is a little small, I also came for the first time..." He was an extrovert who loved to chat, and from the beginning of entering the door, he kept talking, first mocking Ye Sijun's driving skills, and then gossiping about who the woman he brought home that day was. Cheng Su's lips were a little dry, and he excused himself to go to the living room to drink water. Ye Sijun's careless voice was heard: "Don't be blind and inquire." He Meng sighed, It's really hard to ask something out of your mouth. Ye Sijun looked at him: "Xiao Bai is here, don't say dirty words." He Meng: "..."After a few minutes, Cheng Su came in after drinking water, poured a cup for He Meng, and handed it to her. He Meng sighed, "Our sister is really good." Ye Sijun looked at him coldly. He Meng was puzzled: "What? Shi Du sometimes eats and doesn't let me shout, you don't have this qualification, right? Ye Sijun did not respond. Cheng Su was not very happy to see him, and opened a new topic: "Second brother, I think it is more convenient for you to buy a cane, otherwise you will accidentally slip or something." He Meng laughed, schadenfreude: "Yes, buy one, I haven't seen you on crutches." Ye Sijun said simply, "Don't buy it." "That expression is to say that this matter is completely non-negotiable." Why? Cheng Su was really worried about him, "Then do you jump when you go to work in the company afterwards?" Ye Sijun whispered, "I've been working from home lately." He just didn't want to, Cheng Su really didn't understand why, and finally when He Meng sent her home, he smiled and leaned forward and said: "You don't know how much he can pretend to be forced, and if he really wants to go on crutches, isn't the image of the company collapsing?" The picture of Ye Sijun walking forward on crutches in the office building appeared in front of Cheng Su's eyes, as if it was really inappropriate. Cheng Su thought about it, and simply bought a wheelchair when he got off work the next day and asked the driver at home to help deliver it. Zhang Le was just there, and his jaw was stunned when he opened the door and saw the wheelchair. "..." Ye Sijun was silent for a few seconds, looking at her, "Xiao Bai, do you have any misunderstanding about the fracture?" Cheng Su had a good reason: "No, it's really easy for you to jump around and slip, and you don't want a cane, so this is the most convenient." In case you want to go out or something, it doesn't take much effort. The corners of Ye Sijun's mouth twitched, asking her to put the wheelchair on the second bedroom. It's not intended to be used at all. Cheng Su was not reluctant, and was originally bought just in case. There was no one at home, and Cheng Su was afraid that Ye Sijun would be bored alone, so he simply came to work overtime with him on weekends. Ye Sijun sat on the sofa holding the computer to process the mail, and Cheng Su sat on the other end to draw design drawings on the computer to check the information. The two were quiet, and neither of them spoke. Ye Sijun looked up after sending the mail in his hand, and saw the little girl's beautiful side face, loose braids hanging on the side of her chest, maroon hair shining a subtle luster in the light, and a serious look at the screen. The coffee table was a little low, and she was obviously uncomfortable sitting on the blanket, adjusting her posture from time to time. Ye Sijun unconsciously stared at her for a long time, and even she noticed it, and looked up at his eyes: "What's wrong, second brother?" "Sweet sound. Ye Sijun replied, "When you think about when you can move to a new house, you don't have to work so hard." "No." Cheng Su didn't think so, "I like to sit on the carpet, and I often do this when I study abroad." Ye Sijun nodded, and casually picked up the glass sugar jar on the coffee table and opened it: "Or?" Cheng Su smiled sweetly: "Good." She looked at the sugar canister, "It seems to be almost gone." Ye Sijun poured out a piece of sugar and handed it to her, and then took out another one and threw it into his mouth. Cheng Su asked him with sugar: "Second brother, do you want to drink water?" Ye Sijun smiled: "Good." At eleven o'clock, Aunt Came to the door to cook, and the two of them ate lunch together, and Ye Sijun asked her: "When will Shidu come back?" "It looks like it's going to be a week." Cheng Su looked at him and said in a joking tone, "Do you think I'm bothered to drive me back?" "No." Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile, "I wish I had to come back when I crossed." His tail note suppressed a little smile, which sounded good. Cheng Su blushed slightly, and whispered, "I can come when he comes back—" "If he can come, he can come, it is inconvenient to stay like this." Ye Sijun looked at her, "Otherwise your brother might kill him." "Cloud City has been cold for a few days, and the weather has become slightly warmer again. The sunlight from the window falls in. Probably because of this, Cheng Su suddenly felt a little hot. She turned her head to look out the window and suddenly thought, "Do you want to go out in the sun, you shouldn't have been out for many days, right?" "Ye Sijun's legs are still unable to walk normally, so he simply does not go out to recuperate at home." He nodded, "No, it's a bit of a hassle. "Don't bother." Cheng Su blinked, "It's good to be in a wheelchair, I'll push you." She clapped her hands and said excitedly, "Just let's stop by the supermarket and buy you candy." Ye Sijun: "..." She looked at him with a look of excitement, almost spoiled: "Second brother..." She ran to his side and gently pulled his sleeve, "Don't you feel stuffy?" And the people in this neighborhood definitely don't know you, don't be so idol baggage. Ye Sijun still said it was over. But Cheng Su did not give up, mentioning it to him every two minutes. She looked soft and cute, Ye Sijun could hardly refuse, and indeed she had not been out for many days. He finally reluctantly agreed: "How can you be so sharp." Cheng Su smiled happily and ran to the second bedroom to push the wheelchair out. Ye Sijun changed his clothes and sat up, and Cheng Su pushed him into the elevator and downstairs. Bright sunlight falls on the body, the cool wind brushes the skin, and the sound of adults and children playing table tennis not far away wafts in the air. Ye Sijun had a comfortable breathable feeling. Cheng Su just pushed him into the supermarket near the entrance of the community. Pushing him inconvenient to push the cart again, Cheng Su bought a large plastic bag to put in his arms, and when he saw what he wanted to buy for him, he threw it in. Ye Sijun narrowed his eyes and put things away. Her breath filled her back, and her sweet voice hung above him. He smiled and was shocked to see her throw in a bag of yogurt-flavored potato chips: "And this taste?" Cheng Su bent down and looked at him: "Yes, it's delicious." Her ponytailed hair swept across his neck. Ye Sijun's skin instantly tickled, and he breathed heavily and raised his eyes. She didn't seem to notice anything unusual, and got up again to pick up fudge for him. Ye Sijun slowly took a deep breath and returned to normal. It may be that he was tired all the way, plus he got up early, and the two began to yawn as soon as they returned to Chengsu. Ye Sijun looked at her: "Sleepy? Cheng Su put away the snack and nodded, "It's a little sleepy." "Do you want to sleep in the next bed for a while?" Ye Sijun flipped out his mobile phone, "Sleep for an hour? Well I'll call you. Cheng Su's eyes were a little open, and his voice was also sleepy: "Good." "Stayed with him for a day and left after dinner." When she came back the next day, Cheng Su found that the bed sheet in the second bedroom had been changed to the style of the little rabbit she had bought with him before. She was momentarily sleepy. —— Did he deliberately ask someone to change it? She smiled slightly, leaned up, squinted for a moment and then got up. Ye Sijun held the magazine in his hand and saw her asking, "Sleep for twenty minutes today?" Cheng Su's soft tone: "The little rabbit is so cute, I can't sleep." Ye Sijun smiled lowly: "I already knew that I wouldn't change it for you." He put down the magazine in his hand and said, "I just had a phone call with Shidu, and he and your dad should not be back for Christmas." "I know." Cheng Su was accustomed to it, "It would be nice to come back on New Year's Day." "So—come and spend Christmas Eve with the second brother?" Ye Sijun paused slightly, "I reported it to your brother." Chapter 24 "Okay. Her eyes lit up, and there was hardly any hesitation. *Christmas Eve was a Friday, and the weather was overcast and cold. Cheng Su waited for a week to wait until Christmas Eve, did not expect the traffic jam to be so bad, she was a little irritable, called Ye Sijun and said that it would be a while. Ye Sijun gently reassured her: "Don't worry, the traffic jam on Friday is normal." There seemed to be a calming force in his voice, and Cheng Su's anxious mood was immediately alleviated. Finally arrived, Cheng Su couldn't wait to knock on the door. The door was opened. Ye Sijun wore a black sweater with straight ironed trousers on his legs. Cheng Su looked at his ankle and said happily, "Did you remove the plaster cast?" "Just dismantled in the morning." He frowned and smiled, and his half-fan-shaped double eyelids were gently picked, and his tone was a little relieved, "Three weeks have finally passed." He leaned slightly sideways, revealing the silver chain hanging from his neck: "Come in, cold, huh?" "It's okay." Cheng Su came in and handed him the gift in his hand first, "Second brother, Merry Christmas." "Merry Christmas." He took it with a smile. Cheng Su bent down to change into the little rabbit slippers and found that Ye Sijun's left leg could already walk a little and recovered well. She walked in and found a small decorated Christmas tree on the small carpet in the living room, fifty or sixty centimeters, with seven or eight gift boxes, decorative lamps and the like hanging on it. Ye Sijun put the gift box on the coffee table and called out to her: "Come to dinner first." "Cheng Su came to accompany him on both weekends, and he already knew her tastes well. Cheng Su looked at the lamb carrots on the table, the carrot pieces were of different sizes, not at all the level of the cooking aunt. "Could it have been done by your own hands?" Her eyes widened. "Is it so obvious?" Ye Sijun was a little frustrated, and said with a smile, "Just made this dish under the guidance of my aunt, see if you like to eat carrots." She didn't like to eat carrots, but since the last time he clipped them to her once, he had asked his aunt to make all kinds of carrots for her to eat, saying that it was an eye protection. She could only barely eat. But this time it was his intention. Cheng Su couldn't help but smile sweetly, and used chopsticks to pick up a piece of carrot and tasted it: "Delicious, thank you second brother for cooking for me." Her eyes lit up, "Is it the first time you've cooked?" Ye Sijun honestly admitted: "So obvious? "After the two finished eating, Ye Sijun raised the tip of his chin and pointed to the carpet." Go unravel the gift. Cheng Su looked at him with a look of surprise: "Hanging on the Christmas tree?" Ye Sijun bowed his head, a low and pleasant voice: "There is only one box with gifts, you can only pick three times, if you can't pick it, you can't take it." ”“...... There is such a thing. Cheng Su bit his lip, not very willing, "Do you want to send it or not, there are still things you can't pick." Ye Sijun sat on the sofa, spread his two long legs, and looked at her leisurely: "Don't you think this is interesting?" Cheng Su muffled "Oh" and hesitated for a long time, and his fingertips finally stopped in front of a small pink box. Then choose this first, after all, the average boy may think that girls like pink. As soon as I took it off, I shook it, and there was something in it. Cheng Su said excitedly, "I'm so good! Guessed it the first time! Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile: "Great." Cheng Su laughed and opened the small box, which contained a mist-blue silk headband. Ye Sijun said softly, "Braid your braids." Cheng Su couldn't let go: "The color is so beautiful, I like it." Ye Sijun tickled his lips, pointed to the Christmas tree and said, "If you don't choose the first time, which one will you choose the second time?" Cheng Su put the hairband into the box, and thought about it: "It should be blue." Ye Sijun: "Open it yourself." Cheng Su's eyes lit up and he understood, "Is there anything else?" Ye Sijun nodded slightly. Cheng Su opened, and inside was a pair of teardrop-shaped diamond stud earrings, not too big, but the cut shape was beautiful and simple, shining with a slight color. A sense of purity. Cheng Su pinched the box to look at him. He moved slightly, and the ring around his neck rippled slightly. "The brand should not be valuable, and if you think it suits you, you can take it." Cheng Su nodded. He crossed his hands with ten fingers, placed them behind his head, and casually leaned back, signaling him to continue to dismantle. Cheng Su put away this pair of stud earrings, one by one, and the others were all small hairpins on the hair, different looks, a total of five, and one was a small rabbit eating carrots. Cute is dead. Cheng Su couldn't let go of his hand, looked up at him and asked, "Did you choose it?" Ye Sijun smiled and nodded, "Tell me I didn't step on the thunder." "No, I love it all." She held the bunny hairpin in her hand, and the smile on her lips was uncontrollable, "But why seven gifts?" Ye Sijun lowered his hand and leaned forward slightly. A long shadow fell on her side. Cheng Su subconsciously leaned over and heard his low voice: "Because I hope you are happy every day from Monday to Sunday." She shook her body slightly. The surroundings seemed to be quiet for a long, long time. After a moment, she said, "Thank you second brother, I am so happy." In fact, I rarely accept gifts. Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow slightly: "Your brother won't send you?" Cheng Su muttered, as if spitting out Shi Du: "He is not as hearty as you, he will only give me money." It's so funny, I'm not richer than him. Ye Sijun laughed unconsciously. He sat up straight, raised his hand to pick up the gift box she had just given, "So it's my turn to open it?" "Hmm." Cheng Su put away the gift, thought about it, rubbed it next to him, and sat down on the carpet. Ye Sijun opened the box, it was a black sports watch, the bracelet can be disassembled into a variety of gadgets - socket wrench, screwdriver, cutter, etc. Cheng Su's cheeks were covered, and his chin was an inch away from his legs. As he spoke, the warm breath slowly flowed into the skin through the black trousers. "Don't you like to ride a motorcycle?" I think this is good for you, in case you need to fix something sometimes. Ye Sijun looked down and took the watch in his hand and looked at it for a while. Indeed, it is appropriate. Cheng Su smiled sweetly and got up to help him brush the bowl off. Time flowed little by little, and the old-fashioned hanging watch in the living room pointed to ten o'clock. The living room suddenly fell silent. Cheng Su sat drinking tea with Ye Sijun, and no one made a sound. It seemed that whoever spoke should mention that she should go home. She couldn't help it. After another twenty seconds, Ye Sijun lifted his eyelids and looked at his eyes, and just when he wanted to open his mouth, Cheng Su suddenly shouted excitedly: "Is it snowing?" The circle of friends is sending. He shuddered. She got up and ran to the window, tiptoed up, and put her hand out of the window. Skinny but bone-chilling back. She screamed, "It's really snowing!" It's the first time I've seen snow in Cloud City growing up! She smiled back, and the night outside the window seemed to be brightening. Ye Sijun slowly paced behind her and said softly, "Go down and see?" Cheng Su looked at him: "Then you have to be in a wheelchair." Ye Sijun laughed helplessly: "Okay." "The night sky was pitch black, and the wet and cold wind blew through. Cotton-wool snow slowly fell from the air. Many people in the community are excited to run out and play, after all, Cloud City may have snowed once in ten years. Cheng Su pushed Ye Sijun to stop under a seat next to a street lamp. The color of her coat was lighter, and she reached out and rubbed her hands, a little cold. The snow is not large, the density is low, and it drifts down in the air. Cheng Su sat on a rectangular wooden chair and looked at Ye Sijun with his cheeks: "It often snows in the southern city, right?" Ye Sijun was afraid that she was cold, and when he came out, he specially brought a scarf, which was covered on her leg at this time, and said: "These two years have also been less, so many people will run to the Forbidden City at once." Cheng Su looked envious: "I also want to go, but I haven't been there when it's snowing." Just as a snowflake fell on her eyelashes, slowly melting into a drop of water. The dim street lamp shone from one side, and the snow fell from her diagonally to the right, beautiful like a movie frame. She smiled sweetly, pure and clean enough to be touched. Ye Sijun paused slightly and said, "Then if it snows in the South City this year, you can come and play." "Okay." Cheng Su said happily, and tilted his head to look at him again, "Then you... Won't you let Zhang Le accompany me again? Ye Sijun smiled lowly, "I will accompany him personally." The snow only fell for ten minutes before it turned into sleet, and the two hurried back. When he entered the house, Ye Sijun called the driver to ask him to send Cheng Su home. During the waiting time, Cheng Su began to think about the next meeting. "Second brother, did you have anything to do on New Year's Day?" If not, I'll come back with you?" My brother may not be able to come back when the time comes..." Her expression was full of anticipation, and her eyes seemed to be lit up. Ye Sijun looked at her and did not respond. He looked calm, but Cheng Su noticed something unusual. She asked, "Second brother, you're in trouble." Ye Sijun "Hmm" a sound. Cheng Su said in a relaxed tone, "That doesn't matter, I can come to see you after New Year's Day." Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and said, "Xiao Bai, the second brother is going back to Nancheng tomorrow." Cheng Su's expression froze. She seemed incredulous: "Tomorrow?" But can your legs fly? Ye Sijun nodded, "Yes." There's something going on in the South Side. "Then..." The tips of Cheng Su's fingers touched together in a bit of confusion, barely squeezing out a smile, and asked, "Then when are you coming back?" A premonition floated in her mind. It was inconvenient for him to run back and forth with his injury, and it was estimated that he would have to stay for a long time when he went back this time. Sure enough, he said, "At least until the end of the year." Cheng Su looked down at the mobile phone calendar, this year's New Year is February 15th. - Didn't he come back for his birthday? She also wanted to celebrate her birthday with him. She didn't speak. There was a sudden knock at the door, and the driver's voice followed: "Ye Zong, it's me." Ye Sijun told him to wait. Cheng Su looked up at him, "Then I... Let's go? Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment, and her loss was almost written on her face. He flipped through his phone's calendar and said, "It's estimated that it will be fifteen years before I can come back." "I really can't have a birthday together." Cheng Su muffled: "Good." Ye Sijun glanced at the wall clock on the wall, "It's late, go back." Cheng Su "Hmm" a sound. The original happy mood was completely shocked by this news. She sullenly picked up the bag and the gift in her handbag and opened the door. Ye Sijun raised his hand and rubbed her head very lightly, as if to soothe her. "Send me WeChat when you get home." 22. Chapter 22 Birthday Fireworks 22 The empty living room is dark. Auntie went to bed early. Cheng Su didn't even want to turn on the light, changed his slippers, turned on the mobile phone light, walked all the way to the sofa in the dark, put the gift bag aside, and lay down weakly. It was too sudden. Obviously so happy today, spend Christmas Eve with him, exchange gifts, and watch the snow together... Suddenly he was leaving, and I wouldn't see him for at least two months. Shi Du called at this time: "Did you get home?" What a play so late. Cheng Su was short of interest and said lazily, "I just ate a meal." Shi Du heard something wrong in her voice: "How do you feel that you are not very happy?" Ye Er bullied you? "How could it be, just a little tired." Cheng Su sent a WeChat message to Ye Sijun while calling. [Second brother, I'm home.] "I don't think he will either. Shi Du was a little unsure why she was unhappy, and tentatively asked, "Is that because she is at home?" Do you want me to go back to you early? "No, aren't you in Europe with Sister Gu Wen?" Cheng Su listened to his tone and knew that he didn't want to come back at all, "You come back and think I'm long-winded and I'm rubbing, or have fun outside, I'm going to take a shower and sleep." The phone comes in a WeChat message. Leaf: [Good night.] She replied: "Good night. Quiet sat on the sofa in the dark with his legs in his arms for a while, and Cheng Su went upstairs with his bag. Put his gifts in front of the dressing table and set them up one by one. After taking a shower and lying in bed, my mood was irrepressibly getting lower and lower. - What to do? She seemed to like him more and more. The night outside the window was getting darker and darker, and gradually glowing white. Cheng Su yawned, and finally got a little sleepy. When I lay down and was just about to go to sleep, a WeChat message came in my phone. Ye: [The second brother is gone, you go to work by yourself and take care of yourself.] - Such an early plane? It's only 5 o'clock. Cheng Su's tears burst out of his eyes at once. My heart seemed to be blocked by something, sour and astringent. The text message was like a needle that pierced all the emotions she had piled up. What's going on, it's like it's going to be a long time coming, isn't it just two months? Warm tears dripped down on the phone screen, and the words on the screen were spent. Susu: [Second brother, all the way safe.] She rolled over and got out of bed, wiped away her tears with a tissue, and walked to the window. A shallow bend of a thin moon hung in the east and soon disappeared into the clouds. Her moon, temporarily gone. * The rest of life went as usual, just a little less anticipation and bright colors. She would sometimes open the intercom software in the office and see the status of his avatar — in a meeting, away, offline. Chapter 25 Occasionally, he can hear his familiar voice at an online meeting. It's completely different from what you usually feel. It was an emotionless tone, with a hint of murderous determination. Familiar with a little strange. At the end of the lunar calendar, the design team's plan was finally affirmed by Wang Peng. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and sighed that they could finally have a good new year. The construction industry is usually busy, and the annual leave is still relatively long, with more than twenty days. Cheng Su is basically designing a house for Shi Du, of course, secretly considering Gu Wen's taste - she guessed that Shi Du wanted to surprise Gu Wen. When I have free time, I draw a picture, brush a microblog, and see the hot search of #First Snow of Winter in Tsucheng. It's a real suit. Recently, how it snows everywhere in the north, why the south city is not down, Tsu City and the south city are obviously very close. She didn't even have an excuse to go to The South City. Cheng Su thought of something, picked up the mobile phone to open the weather software, and cut the positioning to the south city. Every month is sunny or cloudy. Even God wouldn't help her. Cheng Su threw away his mobile phone, picked up the "Nancheng Weekly" next to the bed, stared at Ye Sijun for a while, and said in a muffled voice: "I really didn't take the initiative to contact me at all..." When I contacted him again, it was the morning of the first day of the New Year. Cheng Su shou got up late at the end of the year, and just woke up to receive a WeChat red envelope from Ye Sijun. Remarks: Press the old money. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she sent a small red envelope back: Happy New Year to the second brother. By the way, I sent a WeChat message: "Second brother, are your cute bones growing well?" As soon as it was sent out, Ye Sijun's phone call came. He laughed softly: "Basically healed, walking is no problem, but normal exercise will take another month." He asked her again, "How's it been lately?" Are they all okay? "Hearing his voice, Cheng Su's thoughts seemed to suddenly become concrete." All ok. "I just want to see you." She asked in a normal tone as much as possible, "Second brother, when will you return to Cloud City?" Your new house should be able to move in, and it is more convenient to live close to the company. When she said this, she began to get nervous, her hand squeezing the corner of her pajamas from time to time. Ye Sijun waited for a moment, then said, "Go back in the first ten." "The first ten?" Cheng Su almost jumped up, "Are you going to come back early?" Then I can spend time with you for your birthday! She blurted it out, and without any thought, she felt a little out of shape when she said it. She quickly added, "I mean, if the second brother has time, I... You can call my brother together. "He seemed to be smoking, and there was a very slight clicking sound in his ears. Cheng Su waited for a few seconds before he heard him say, "Okay, but I want to accompany you first." A deep and warm voice. Cheng Su looked down and missed him even more. Ye Shi did not go to work until fifteen, but Shi Yue zheng and Shi Passed the sixth day of the first year and began to work, and they had to be busy for the spring and summer clothing exhibition afterwards. At this time of year, ShiDu was very busy, but fortunately, Gu Wen and He Meng helped him. When Shi Du called Ye Sijun, he said: "I am busy as a dog, Su Su returned to China for the first birthday at home, I should give her a party, but I really can't think of it." Ye Sijun whispered, "Then how are you going to live?" "Maybe I'll have a meal with my dad and seal a red envelope." Ye Sijun was noncommittal: "What does she think?" Shi Du: "She has no opinion, Su Su actually doesn't care much about this kind of thing." "I'm afraid it's not that I don't care, I just understand you." Ye Sijun paused for a moment: "Didn't you hear you say last time that she always wanted you to set off fireworks for her?" "She's just talking about it, how is this possible?" Shi Du leaned back in his office chair and raised an eyebrow, "Did I mention this to you?" Ye Sijun's tone did not change in the slightest: "Of course, how, forgot?" Gu Wen pushed the door in at this time and brought a cup of hot milk to ShiDu. Shi Du waited for her to put the milk down, grabbed her wrist with a smile, pulled her into his arms, and continued to talk to the person on the other end of the phone: "Maybe you forgot, Yuncheng smoking ban, don't you know, can I still violate the national policy for her?" Ye Sijun did not comment, thought about it and said, "In this way, if you are really busy, I will arrange Xiao Bai's birthday party." Shi Du hooked Gu Wen's waist and asked him, "Are you free?" Isn't it only in the first ten years that you can return to Cloud City? Ye Sijun "Hmmm", "I let Zhang Le go ahead of time." Shi Du buried his head in Gu Wen's neck socket, absent-mindedly: "Well, that bothers you." "* On the tenth day of the first lunar month, it is advisable to marry." When Cheng Su opened the perpetual calendar software to see this, he inexplicably felt funny, and also took a screenshot and sent a circle of friends. Get up and go downstairs as usual, open your mobile phone after washing and eating, and click on Ye Sijun's WeChat. No news came, and I don't know what time he was on the plane. Shi Yuezheng and Shi Du were busy, but when they said that they would come back to eat with her in the evening, Ye Sijun should be able to catch up with dinner. She turned off her phone and went to the bathroom to put on makeup. At noon, I made an appointment with Xu Xinxin to accompany her to dinner, and by the way, I wanted to talk to her about the recent change in ye Sijun's mentality. Tossing for nearly an hour, putting on full makeup, and deliberately wearing the pair of water drop diamond earrings sent by Ye Sijun, but suddenly received a call from Xu Xinxin saying that it could not come. "I'm really sorry Ah Xiaobai, I was also suddenly summoned by the boss to work overtime, there is a project that suddenly has some problems and must be solved today." Cheng Su "um" a sound, the voice is gentle and soft, "It doesn't matter, then get together another day, you just have to be busy first." Xu Xinxin seemed to be very guilty and did not have a word: "So are you at home now?" How are you going to spend today? "Well, it should be at home." Cheng Su whispered. Hanging up the phone and looking at herself in the mirror, she grinned sweetly and sprayed makeup spray on her face. Wet icy feeling. She looked down, opened the phone address book, and couldn't turn over a good friend who could be dated. She bit her lip. The phone shook. Xu Xinxin: "Xiao Bai, I ordered you a cake, it should be about two hours away, I'm sorry." Kneeling .jpg] Susu: "Thank you, don't say sorry." Just after replying to the news, Gu Wen called and said that there was a problem with the design of the set tonight, shi Yuezheng had a good temper, and it was estimated that she would come back very late tonight, so that she was hungry, don't wait, eat first. Cheng Su sighed slightly, seeing the WeChat transfer sent by Shi Yuezheng and Shi Du successively... All right. I got used to it anyway. She comforted Gu Wen for two sentences, hung up the phone, and looked up at the ceiling for a while. After a moment, Cheng Su reached out and opened the bedside drawer, took out Ye Sijun's cover magazine of Nancheng Weekly, and a black box that was larger than the magazine, and opened it. It is a mahogany hue picture frame, a sketch of Ye Sijun. Gentle but angular features, deep eye sockets, dark eyes, half-fanned double eyelids, and the ring on the silver chain hanging from the neck are all outlined to life. It took her more than ten days to complete it a while ago, and it can't be said that it is perfect, and it can be said that it can be done. Reach out and touch his face on the frame –I really miss him. She checked the gift to make sure there was nothing wrong with it, put the frame back in, and sealed the box. Going downstairs to eat lunch, while watching TV while waiting for news, I don't know when Ye Sijun will be able to go to Nancheng, he said that he wanted to accompany her birthday. When I turned to the list of classic theaters, I still couldn't help but open "Divine Eagle Heroes" and tune to the episode of Guo Xiang's birthday. Brilliant fireworks bloom in the sky. She bent her lips so that she could fulfill her birthday wish. Later in the plot, it is Yang who goes to the bottom of the Valley of Despair to look for the little dragon girl, and Guo Xiang does not hesitate to jump down with him. What a brave girl, she really envied and liked it. In the cold and bone-chilling cold pool, Guo Xiang took out the last of the three golden needles that Yang Guo had given her, and asked him not to do stupid things. I have seen this plot many times, and I still can't help but be moved every time I watch it. She took a deep breath to calm her emotions, and the doorbell rang. It should be the cake arrived. She smiled and trotted out and opened the door. A large quartz gift box appeared in front of me. Xu Xinxin's face jumped out from behind the box: "Xiao Bai! Happy 23rd Birthday! Jingchuan also stood beside her, carrying another gift in his hand. Cheng Su was surprised and happy, and raised his hand to hit Xu Xinxin: "You actually lied to me!" Xu Xinxin spat out her tongue: "I want to surprise you!" But the gift had some accidents, so it was two hours late. You put away your gifts and we accompany you shopping. Cheng Su looked down at the mobile phone, Ye Sijun still did not come to the news, it is estimated that it will be very late, so he nodded: "Good." Jingchuan drove them to the mall. Because it was a birthday, Cheng Su indulged a little, bought what he liked, and asked the clerk to help send it home. After an afternoon of walking, it was getting dark. Zhang Le called and told Cheng Su that Ye Sijun was a plane around nine o'clock in the evening, and it was estimated that it would take eleven o'clock to land, and he would not be able to come to see her until tomorrow, and the gift would be delivered to the door. Shi Yue Zheng and Shi Du did not mean to come back. Cheng Su simply decided to eat with Xu Xinxin and Jing Chuan. She laughed and said, "I'm really sorry to be a light bulb for you today." "No, I was going to accompany you today, Jingchuan is the light bulb." Xu Xinxin hugged her arm, "Let's go, we have booked a place for you in Jinyuan." Cheng Su was surprised: "Have you made so much money lately?" Actually dare to book a position in Jinyuan, so inflated? "Jinyuan is the second tallest building in Yuncheng, and opposite the Yuncheng Tower, a meal per capita is two or three thousand. Xu Xinxin looked at Jingchuan: "With him funding me, I want to give xiaobai a good birthday, and by the way, make up for the meal that returned to China to receive the wind." Cheng Su nodded and smiled, "That's sorry, let you break the fee." "I don't know if it's because the New Year just opened, Jinyuan actually has no one, empty and looks a little deserted." Cheng Su picked a window position. Opposite the Cloud City Tower towers into the night sky, flashing with colorful lights. Cheng Su sat by the window, looking out the window after ordering food. A waitress came up to me and said softly, "Is this lady your birthday today?" We violinists can play a song for you for free, do you need it? "Do you still have this benefit?" Cheng Su smiled sweetly, "Good. "It's a very simple Happy Birthday song. The long violin sound slowly sounds, and the delicate and bright tone makes people feel comfortable. Cheng Su listened, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and suddenly heard Xu Xinxin shouting: "Xiao Bai, you look over there-- She turned her head and looked out the window in the direction she was pointing. A row of light pink lights suddenly lit up on the Cloud City Tower. Pixel-like blocks of light bounced everywhere, and finally converged into a row of flickering words: "Happy birthday, little white." Almost at the same time, the restaurant suddenly poured in a dozen people, Shi Yuezheng and Shi Du at the front, pushing a big cake and singing a happy birthday song. Behind them were Gu Wen, He Meng, Feng Wan, Sui Shi, Wang Peng, and some relatives who were in daily contact. Cheng Su's heart was shocked, and he stood up, his lips trembling slightly. Shi Yuezheng came over and patted her on the shoulder: "Happy birthday, baby." "Thank you Dad." She had tears in her eyes. Suddenly, it was really a little touching to be so excited. Shi Du also came over and rubbed her head. She looked up, "Thank you brother." "He must have arranged it, Shi Yuezheng was not available." Shi Du was a little ashamed and said, "No thanks, it was arranged by your other brother." "..."Cheng Su's mind seemed to be empty for a second. Shocked and happy, she glanced around and asked, "What about the others?" "I don't know if I can arrive today." Shi Du pointed to the cake, "Come, blow out the candles first." Cheng Su "um" a sound, smiled and made a wish, and then blew out the candle. Everyone is considered to be acquaintances, the whole restaurant is wrapped, and the buffet seems to walk around and chat casually. Cheng Su was somewhat absent-minded. She greeted her relatives and friends one by one and dragged Xu Xinxin to a corner: "Acting skills can be you, when was you bribed?" All fooled me! Xu Xinxin stuck out her tongue: "You don't know, when I called you at noon to tell you that I couldn't go, I heard your voice so lost, my heart was broken, and I almost couldn't help but tell the truth." Cheng Su asked, "What the hell is going on?" he...... How could I find you? Xu Xinxin vaguely touched her shoulder and told her the ins and outs of the matter. About a week ago, Ye Sijun called her and said that she wanted to give Cheng Su a birthday party, and some things might require her to cooperate a little, and she naturally agreed very happily. Zhang Le flew to Yuncheng a few days in advance to help plan in advance, and also grabbed Xu Xinxin to rehearse. Xu Xinxin is still very excited to say it now: "I actually added Ye Sijun's WeChat!" I can't believe it! "Cheng Su specifically asked Shi Du again, and Shi Du said that he was completely unconcerned." As for me, I only received a notice that you had to work overtime at night, and I really didn't know anything else. After your brother finishes this meal, he will go to the company for a meeting at 7 o'clock in the morning. Gu Wen smiled and gently counted him down: "He doesn't dare to lie to you personally and ask me to call you." Cheng Su looked at the two of them and smiled: "Are you together?" The two spoke in unison. Gu Wen: "No. ShiDu: "Hmm. "..."After a moment, Shi Du changed his voice coldly: "No." Cheng Su felt funny and patted Shi Du's shoulder: "It turns out that you don't have a name yet, come on." Shi Du: "..."
Chapter 26
Cheng Su found a quiet corner to sit down. The three or three people in the house gathered to eat and drink and chat, and the atmosphere was excellent. The sound of the violin slowly sounded again. Familiar musical melodies. Cheng Su seemed to hear a low male voice in his mind. "But my heart is still possessed by him every moment, as if this month is still not open..." The lively joy in the room could not stop thinking of him. Cheng Su opened WeChat and looked at Ye Sijun's avatar, wanting to type but not knowing what to say. The word thank you is too pale. I can't really say the words of thought. He Meng leaned over at this time: "Why are you sitting here alone?" unhappy? "How come." Cheng Su smiled and said, "It's the first time someone has given me such a grand birthday." He Meng laughed, looked at her and said: "Brother Ye must have arranged a birthday for a woman like this for the first time, and you can let him do this, you don't know how ruthless he was to women before..." As if sensing that he said the wrong thing, he choked, "I called and asked him when he could arrive." Cheng Su got up and ate something, and chatted with everyone for a while. Suddenly, I saw Zhang Le coming towards her. After not seeing anyone else all night, Cheng Su thanked him specially: "You have worked hard, Assistant Zhang." Zhang Le pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose: "I am the execution, all of which are Ye Zong's thoughts." Suddenly, a bright pink light flashed outside the window. Cheng Su turned his head and looked out the window. The cloud city tower changes the color and pattern of lights, or like the slow flow of water waves, or like cartoon patterns arranged, or like fireworks, exploding on the tower. Zhang Le said: "Because Cloud City is non-smoking, electronic fireworks cannot be released, so only a light show can be arranged. The others apparently saw it too, walked to the window, all took out their phones to take videos, and the sound of "wow" was endless. The bright windows faintly reflected the faces of the people. Cheng Su smiled brightly: "I am already very flattered." She stood quietly in place, enjoying her moments. Xu Xinxin ran over and took her arm: "Mom, what a big battle, I didn't even know there was this." She lowered her voice, "Does he really like you?" Little white. Red lights flashed before my eyes. Cheng Su watched the light in front of him turn into a red firework and slowly exploded, and whispered, "Shouldn't it be, he--isn't he back in Nancheng?" Never contacted me once. Xu Xinxin "Oh" a sound, "That is not necessarily true, maybe your identity, he is not convenient to contact?" After all, your brother..." When she was in high school, she found Cheng Su to play, and she also had to see Shi Du's face. Cheng Su shook his head slightly: "Probably not." The fireworks show lasted about twenty minutes. When it's over, all the colors fall silent. Shi Yuezheng put one hand behind his back and looked at Shi Du: "You spent this money?" Shi Du was afraid that he would think wildly, where did he dare to tell the truth: "Of course, I just let Ye Er out of some manpower." Shi Yuezheng put his mind at ease and praised him: "Not bad." "At 10:30 p.m., Zhang Le said that there were other arrangements, and please move downstairs to get on the bus. Shi Yuezheng waved his hand: "You young people go to play, we old bones will not join in the fun." He saw that Su su was very happy tonight and specifically told her to have fun. In the end, only this ticket acquaintance went in three cars. Zhang Le Guanzi sold well, before the light show was too shocking, everyone's expectations were very high, and as a result, when they arrived at the place, they saw that it was a barbecue on the Yong River, and it was inevitable that there was a gap in their hearts. It wasn't until Zhang Le said with a smile that a sheep had been airlifted from Inner Mongolia to roast it, that the crowd rekindled their expectations. He Meng said even more bluntly: "No wonder the self-help just now didn't even have a staple food." "The campfire was set up, and there was the sound of wood stinging Lara. Tents have also been set up. A half-moon hovers high above the dark night sky. The moonlight falls on the flowing river, and it is very beautiful. It didn't take long for the aroma of lamb to waft from the air. Cheng Su looked at the bonfire that was burning very vigorously, and finally couldn't help but ask Zhang Le: "Second brother he..." Zhang Le paused and said, "I'm not sure either." His phone shook, he took it out and scanned his eyes, as if relieved, and said, "I'm sorry, I'll go make a call." Cheng Su nodded. There was silence all around, only the voices of their group, and occasionally a few distant barks. Cheng Su sat back by the campfire, took the drink handed by Xu Xinxin, and was just about to drink it, when a long voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "Hiss—" "Bang—" A golden firework exploded in the air and bloomed. This was followed by the sound of explosions. The pitch-black sky seemed to become a backdrop. It's real, delicate fireworks. It is also the fireworks of her dreams. Cheng Su was completely shocked, put down the drink in his hand and got up, looked up at the direction of the fireworks, and unconsciously wanted to get closer to the fireworks. The brilliant white fireworks resemble a milky way, and silver sparks fall downwards. Illuminated half the sky. It also illuminated the face of the man next to Cheng Su. Ye Sijun did not know when it appeared. He seemed to be relieved, looked down at the watch on his wrist, and said in a familiar voice: "It's good to catch up." "It's five minutes and zero. The moment she heard his voice, her heart seemed to stop beating. The fireworks in the sky gradually disappeared, leaving only the ashes that had burned out. The light also dimmed. Cheng Su raised his eyelashes and looked seriously at Ye Sijun in the moonlight. His face seemed to have lost a little thinner, and the edges and corners were more distinct than before, especially his chin, which was almost a little pointed. But it was still a familiar smile, a tone she liked very much. Her heart was sour, she didn't know whether she was happier or more moved, she only bowed her head and said softly: "If you are busy, you don't have to rush over so quickly." "Not busy." He smiled, "Said I wanted to spend my birthday with you." "23. Chapter 23 The Feeling Never Felt Before 23 The noise of the crowd in the distance seemed to disappear. The world seemed to freeze in this second. Heaven and earth were silent, as if only the two of them were left. His voice was warm and soft, like the low wind of the night, passing over her heart. She remembered that it should be half a year ago, when He Meng had a birthday, Ye Sijun came to pick her up, she thought it was Shi Du, and asked him when he could put a firework on her birthday, but he didn't expect that he still remembered it. Cheng Su smiled unconsciously: "Well, second brother, you are very trustworthy." Ye Sijun felt hot, and casually unbuttoned his coat, and his voice seemed to be smiling: "I should have arrived half an hour ago, but the tire on the road exploded, so it was late." Cheng Su looked at the time and said, "It's not too late, I'll be able to spend your birthday with you in just four minutes." She smiled with a clear look in her eyes. Ye Sijun bowed his head gently. At this time, He Meng was heard shouting, "Is that Brother Ye coming?" Ye Sijun looked at her and said, "Let's go, let's go." "The two walked side by side to the campfire." Ye Ge, you have finally arrived! He Meng's exaggerated tone: "I was about to worship you, cow, this night fireworks at least let go of millions, right?" Cheng Su was shocked: "Is it so expensive?" She looked at Ye Sijun with inquiring eyes. Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile: "Don't listen to him, I just have a friend who clears the inventory, the cost price is for me, and your brother also paid for it." Cheng Su subconsciously looked at Shi Du. Shi Du looked at Ye Sijun for a moment and nodded, "And I'm out of the big head." Cheng Su didn't have any burden in his heart for an instant: "That's good, thank you brother." "The smell of lamb is completely pervasive. Everyone sat in a pile and ate roast lamb. Xu Xinxin rushed to Cheng Su's face, and her tone changed with excitement: "Aaaah! Xiao Bai, I really think he likes you now—" Cheng Su pulled her sleeve: "You are a little louder." Afraid of being heard, the two ran to the side with a plate of roasted lamb. Xu Xinxin's evidence is very sufficient: "If you don't like a girl, who bothers to surprise her?" Yuncheng District is a non-smoking flower eh, he put a light simulation fireworks show for you in the Cloud City Tower, and deliberately pulled this group of people to the suburbs to give you a real, so time-consuming and laborious and dedicated, is not like it? "Cheng Su ate a piece of lamb and did not respond. She continued with a "bumped" expression, "And the look in his eyes just now is definitely completely different from the look in someone else's eyes, with the kind of pampering." Cheng Su swallowed the lamb slowly and said softly, "Actually, I also feel that he is not the same in front of others as in front of me, he seems to be special to me-" She thought about the wording, "Gentle." "It's gentleness." Xu Xinxin smirked. Cheng Su looked in the direction of Ye Sijun, who was standing in front of the campfire and talking to Shi Du, as if he felt hot, he had taken off his coat, revealing a close-fitting light gray sweater, with a long figure and a handsome temperament. As if perceiving her gaze, he glanced at her and smiled. The gaze is really gentle. Xu Xinxin: "Ah I'm dead!" Cheng Su: "..." Shi Du slowly and methodically took the beer handed by Gu Wen and touched Ye Sijun: "You are not cold? Ye Sijun shook his head: "It is too happy to spend the winter in Cloud City, this is almost the same as the spring in Nancheng." "He just came from the South City, and his velvet coat is too thick. Shi Du took a sip of wine, changed the subject, and half-jokingly said: "You have gone too far." Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "What do you say?" Shi Du smiled and said, "Su Su is really your own sister can't be so spoiled, a birthday of millions to put in?" I thought my dad spoiled her enough to have no bottom line, how can you have no bottom line than my dad? His words were tempting. Ye Sijun smiled: "It's really a clear inventory of goods, not much money, you don't believe it, I'll let you give you the contract and invoice." His expression was as usual, and if he didn't know him well enough, he might have been deceived by him. Shi Du gently shook the beer in his hand, and his voice cooled slightly: "Ye Er, it is reasonable to say that I should not mention this again, but I really can't rest assured, what do you mean by Susu?" Ye Sijun looked at him, "I really don't mean anything." He looked serious, "Since you are always worried, I might as well explain things to you once and for all." "You know my situation, and in this world, I have no relatives." The first time I met Xiao Bai in a bar, I thought that she simply should not be bullied, and second, I thought she looked like your sister, so I helped out. Otherwise, you know, this person, even if he hits me, I won't take care of it. "But I didn't expect that when she came to see me later, she would make her own meal." Don't hide from you, no one in this world has cared about whether I eat breakfast or not for a long time. At that time, I really envied you, and I thought--I want to have such a sister in this world. "And then, just let nature care about her." Xiao Bai is sensible and smart, you give her three points, she can give back to you immediately, which is very painful. "I'm not going to allow anyone to hurt her, and I'm even less likely to hurt her." "So Shi Du, you don't have to think so dirty as I think, I just want to satisfy Xiao Bai's wishes within the scope of my ability." He had always spoken little, almost at such length, that Shi Du was immediately persuaded. After a moment, Shi Du patted Ye Sijun on the shoulder: "Thank you." Don't blame me for thinking too much, because you're really so abnormal. I originally thought that you were just casually letting Zhang Le arrange a party, but I didn't expect you to put up such a big battle. "Ye Sijun's eyebrows are slightly raised, and he does not comment." Okay, I'm definitely not going to ask you this question again. Shi Du drank the beer in one breath, "But if you have money, I still have to pay you back." Ye Sijun said softly, "It is better to send me a few more sets of clothes." He ate some roast lamb, said two more words to He Meng, and when he looked at Cheng Su again, he found that she was gone. He furrowed his brows, walked over to Xu Xinxin, and asked, "What about Xiao Bai?" Xu Xinxin was with Jing Chuan, and when she saw him, she immediately stared at him and pointed to the riverside: "She said she wanted to stay by herself for a while and see the moon." Ye Sijun looked over and seemed to faintly see a vague shadow in the darkness. He walked back and picked up his coat and lifted his feet to walk over. Just after the End of the Year, the winter in Cloud City seems to have passed. Standing by the river at night does not feel cold and harsh, just slightly cool. The flowing river reflects a bright moon, and a shallow layer of white light floats on the surface of the river. Cheng Su looked at the river surface, thinking about many things in his mind, and the final picture was frozen at the moment when the fireworks went silent and Ye Sijun's face appeared. Tonight's birthday fireworks almost fulfilled all the fantasies of her girlish heart. Just now she couldn't help it, several times peeking at him was discovered, she was afraid that it was too obvious, so she had to hide here. She felt that there would probably be no more such birthday in her life. Suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. She turned her head. Ye Sijun walked over with a woolen coat in his hand: "Why is it that a person is here?" Isn't it cold? Cheng Su's heart beat slower by half a beat, and he whispered, "It's not cold." Today – thank you, second brother. "You're welcome." Ye Sijun said with a smile, "I am ready to move in a few days, and I still expect you to take charge of my housewarming feast." Cheng Su whispered, "Good, no problem." Ye Sijun asked her, "Why aren't you happy?" What's on your mind? "Does he really not know?" Most of her mind was on his. Cheng Su stared at him. He looked serious, facing her eyes, a gentle glimmer in his dark eyes. Chapter 27 After waiting for a moment, Cheng Su gave a low "um" and decided to tell him another thing that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. She never wanted to share it with anyone, but she was willing to show him every aspect of herself. Cheng Su looked at the river in front of him: "Second brother, in fact, every year my birthday is deliberately very simple, because my mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to me." Ye Sijun paused slightly: "So you take your mother's last name?" Cheng Su nodded. When I was a child, for a long time, I didn't understand why I couldn't have a party on Shidu's birthday, and I shed tears of sadness about it. Later, when I grew up, I realized that my birthday was a cruel thing for my father. Every year on my birthday, he would find something to do until the evening, until I was in high school he was a little better, willing to come back and have dinner with me or something. So second brother, I was really touched tonight. She turned her head to stare at him, tears in her eyes, and smiled and said, "It's like the feeling that the wish I've dreamed of since I was a child has finally come true." "Don't cry." Ye Sijun reached into his trouser pocket and pulled it out, "The second brother doesn't even have a piece of paper." Cheng Su smiled and said, "I have." She took a tissue from her pocket and wiped away her tears: "I didn't hold back, and I had to spend my eye makeup again." "Nobody pays attention to these on big nights." Ye Sijun looked down at her, but for a moment he didn't know what to say to comfort her, as if all the words looked pale and weak at this moment. Her thin shoulders trembled slightly, and she looked away slightly to look at the river. In the soft and cold white moonlight, she was fragile like a transparent white paper, but she was also strong and resilient. She quickly adjusted her state and resumed her relaxed tone: "Thank you second brother for listening to my heart." Ye Sijun smiled slightly: "It is my honor." Cheng Su looked at him sideways: "But--I said I wanted to see the fireworks for so long, and you actually remember." Ye Sijun smiled, "I always remember that sex has always been OK." He seemed to casually ask, "Do you still like Guo Xiang?" "Who wouldn't like Guo Xiang?" Cheng Su's voice was crisp, "I'm not afraid of you laughing at me, when I was at home at noon, I watched Guo Xiang's birthday party fireworks again, and she jumped off the cliff with Yang Guo, holding a golden needle and saying that I don't want Yang Guo to do stupid things, so as to make people pity." When she said this, her eyes seemed to be shining, shining. Loose braids hang from one side, and a hairband rises in the breeze at the end. The clear collarbone line is raised, revealing a girlish sexiness. Ye Sijun's eyes stopped at her: "It is indeed pitiful." "Yes." Cheng Su tilted his head and smiled, revealing the water droplet diamond stud earrings on the earlobes. Ye Sijun looked at her again for a while, and suddenly took out a small jar of fudge from his trouser pocket. He dangled it in front of him, the gummies bouncing up and down the jar, colliding with the glass walls with a slightly empty crashing sound. There are only four left. Ye Sijun took one out and put it in his mouth, and handed her the remaining three sugars along with the glass jar. When Cheng Su smiled sweetly and was about to eat, he was stopped by Ye Sijun. "Wait." She looked at him puzzled. Ye Sijun smiled, "These three sugar second brothers make you three wishes, if you have anything to do in the future, the second brother will help you do it, just open your mouth." Cheng Su's whole body was shocked. His voice was gentle and calm. But every word seemed to fall on her heart. I didn't expect such a surprise tonight. After the shock, Cheng Su laughed. "Did you prepare this in advance, or did you suddenly think of it?" Ye Sijun looked at her with a smile, a low and soft voice: "Inspiration is sudden." Cheng Su's heart seemed to be melted by his laughter. It was clear that she was unhappy and was coaxing her. Naturally, she didn't really think she could take these three sugars and let him do anything for her. Cheng Su unscrewed the glass jar, took out a piece of sugar, handed it to him, and unconsciously said in a somewhat playful tone: "That, the first wish-" Ye Sijun stretched out his palm to take it. Cheng Su thought about it and said, "In the future, if you go to the bar, you can't be too late, you must pay attention to your body, and you must go home before twelve o'clock." Ye Sijun was a little surprised, and did not expect that she would make this request. He hadn't been to a bar in a long time, but he nodded, "Okay." Cheng Su smiled deeper and took out another one: "The second wish - the second brother you will be careful when riding a motorcycle in the future, don't drive tired, don't be too fast, pay attention to safety." "Three wishes, two of which are concerned about him. Ye Sijun's heart was touched, and his voice became more and more gentle: "The second brother promised you." "In the empty canister, only the last-minute pink fudge remains. Cheng Su picked it up and looked at it in the moonlight for a while, then suddenly put it down, hid behind him, and looked at him slyly: "The last one, I'll tell you when I think of it." She bit her lip and added something like, "Then you don't have to admit it when the time comes." Ye Sijun smiled lowly, "No." His smile was very faint, but it seemed to light up the whole night sky. For a moment, Cheng Su hoped that tonight would never end. * Everyone ate and chatted around the campfire until more than two o'clock, and sang a happy birthday song to Ye Sijun before they began to walk back. Cheng Su naturally followed Shi Du and Gu Wen in a car. Shi Du has been holding Gu Wen's hand and refusing to let go, and Cheng Su sits in the co-driver, living like a light bulb. She glanced down and sent a message to Ye Sijun, asking if he could stop by her house, and she gave him the gift she had prepared. After all, playing so late, in case he has something to do tomorrow, he may not have time to get the gift, and she does not want to postpone the gift. After receiving a positive answer, Cheng Su did not see his heart and was not bothered, and closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When he got out of the car and entered the door, Shi Du pulled her sleeve a little, and said somewhat uncomfortably: "Gu Wen is staying at our house tonight, and you borrow a set of pajamas from her." Cheng Su "Oh" a sound, for Gu Wen picked out a new set of pajamas to send over, turned out gifts and ran downstairs. Ye Sijun just got out of the car. He looked down at the gift box, took it with a smile, and said to her, "Thank you Xiao Bai, go up to sleep." Cheng Su nodded and watched Ye Sijun get into the car. Ye Sijun lowered the car window and waved at her, and ordered the driver: "Let's go." When his car disappeared from sight, Cheng Sucai ran upstairs again, holding the glass jar with only one sugar left and smirking for a long time, thinking about it, and using a knife to carve a few small leaves flying in the wind on the bottle cap. * Ye Sijun came home at three o'clock in the morning. He took off his coat and sat down on the couch, reached out and touched the gift box, and slowly opened it. It is a sketch portrait of him. Every detail is like, simply lifelike. No wonder Wang Peng praised her every day. He tickled his lips, smiled unconsciously, thought about it, went into the bedroom, and placed the picture frame on the bedside table. Suddenly, I remembered her clear eyes in the moonlight, and my heart was soft. * Ye Sijun's warm time is set for Saturday, so that everyone can play without burden. When he sent out the invitation, even he felt magical. Obviously, after working in Nancheng for so long, he didn't even have a friend who could say what he wanted, but he made a friend in Yuncheng for a few years. At ten o'clock in the morning, she fiddled with the small items in the new house, and after making sure that she was satisfied, she began to write a list of groceries to buy, ready to go to the supermarket with Ye Sijun to buy. Ye Sijun looked at the menu she had written and added a carrot at the end. Cheng Su: "... Good. "When the procurement came back, Cheng Su began to be busy. There were about ten people coming, to get twelve dishes, and Ye Sijun gave her hands in the kitchen, listening to her instructions—this wash off, that peel. Sweet as a spring sound. The corners of Ye Sijun's mouth unconsciously floated a smile. Cheng Su cut the dish for two minutes, suddenly remembered that he was not wearing an apron, and then put down the knife and put the apron on his head. When she reached back to tie the straps, she looked at Ye Sijun. He was washing his vegetables carefully, the sleeves of his sweater sleeves were slightly pulled up, revealing his muscular forearms, and the clear water splashed on his wheat-colored skin, very small droplets of water. Cheng Su remembered that on the night of her birthday, she called Xu Xinxin and chatted until the morning, and the two discussed whether Ye Sijun was interested in her in the end, Xu Xinxin said that there was absolutely, but she was still not sure. Xu Xinxin then advised her that she might as well take the initiative. She bit her lip and called out to him, "Second brother." "Huh?" Ye Sijun looked up. She whispered, "Can you help me tie my apron?" "Okay." Ye Sijun put down the dish in his hand and wiped his hands, walking behind her. A faint scent of amber permeated his body, blending with his own breath and slowly flowing in the air to the tip of her nose. Cheng Su's heartbeat seemed to be amplified, and he felt the slight movement of the back of his waist. "All right." Hearing the sound, Cheng Su slowly turned his head, and his forehead could rub the tip of Ye Sijun's slightly cool chin. The moment the skin touched, Ye Sijun was shocked, and a slight trembling sensation spread along the skin at the tip of his chin to his heart. He breathed slowly, unconsciously looking down, cheng su looked at him sheepishly, black eyelashes were fine and curled, and light brown pupils reflected his face. He subconsciously took a step back. Cheng Su's face slowly became hot, turned his head, and then cut the vegetables. Ye Sijun turned the faucet back on. The sound of rushing water is accompanied by the sound of cutting vegetables. Ye Sijun took a deep breath and looked at her sideways. She tied a fishtail, and the hairpin at the end of the braid was the little rabbit he sent to eat carrots, and there was a quiet beauty in the appearance of cutting vegetables around the apron. I pursed my lips very lightly, and the roots of my ears were red. Ye Sijun had an unbelievable thought in his mind. After a pause, he withdrew his gaze, did not dare to think again, and then washed the dishes. After Cheng Su finished cutting the vegetables and went to change the knife for the chicken wings, marinate the chicken wings, and reached for the kitchen paper, Ye Sijun just happened to send the washed dishes over, and his fingertips hit his strong and slightly cool forearm in the air. The two looked up at the same time, their eyes meeting in mid-air. One second. Two seconds. Cheng Su retracted his hand consciously. Ye Sijun's throat knot rolled up and down and asked, "What do you want to take?" Cheng Su whispered, "Kitchen paper." Ye Sijun raised his hand and handed her the kitchen paper, she took it, slightly wiped the water stains on the chicken wings, and began to marinate. The huge room was just the two of them. No one spoke again. For the first time, Ye Sijun noticed as if something had changed subtly. After he finished washing the dishes, he got up: "I'll go and see when He Meng will arrive." In less than half an hour, He Meng arrived with Feng Wan. Feng Wan helped in the kitchen, and the two men set the tableware outside. He Meng visited a circle, and when he walked to the window of the master bedroom, he couldn't help but boast: "The design of this house is also too advanced, right?" I already knew that I also asked my sister to help design the wedding room. In the past, when he called Cheng Su "our sister", Ye Sijun had a cold face, but today he was a little absent-minded. He asked, "Brother Ye, what's wrong with you?" Got something on your mind? Ye Sijun whispered, "No." He Meng turned his head to see the sketch in front of the bedside table, and immediately became excited: "Sleeping grooves, this must have been sent by a woman!" Isn't it or isn't it! Ye Sijun seemed to find him annoyed: "Don't argue." "That is!" He was excited, picked it up and looked at it for half a day, "The grooves are too similar, no wonder you put the head of the bed, no wonder you haven't been in the bar lately." This time the intention is serious, isn't it? Ye Sijun should have admitted very calmly that this was sent by Cheng Su, but for some reason, he suddenly couldn't say it. It was as if the original innocence was gone at the moment when fangcai's skin touched. The whole person is completely enveloped by an uncontrolled feeling that has never been felt before. It's indescribably wonderful. But it's also too strange to be frightening. 24. Chapter 24 Still Little White Is More Beautiful 24 Evening Sunset Shines Through the Floor-to-Ceiling Window, Warm and Soft. Warm orange light falls diagonally onto the floor, just right. A group of people finally arrived and sat together for a lively dinner. Sui Shi nodded after visiting the house: "Yes, the details are really heartwarming." She looked at Ye Sijun and quipped, "The house is perfect, it seems to lack a hostess?" Ye Sijun's face was expressionless: "I have so many houses, each of them must be returned by the hostess?" He Meng said longly, "Yo—" and said, "Maybe it's going to be soon." He said, "Guess what I just saw in Brother Ye's bedroom?" I saw a portrait, absolutely—" Cheng Su's heart instantly mentioned the eyes of his throat, and he didn't realize that he was looking at Ye Sijun. Ye Sijun's fingertips lightly nodded at the desktop: "He Meng." He Meng laughed vaguely: "I understand, I understand, I am not stable and can't officially declare it, or is it the first time I have seen Ye Ge so attentive to a woman, the painting is actually lying down-" Suddenly seeing Cheng Su's unnatural expression, he was instantly dumbfounded, and after two seconds, Sheng Sheng changed his mouth, "Sleeping groove!" Sui Nian smiled and asked, "Where's the swing?" You are so surprised. He Meng looked at Shi Du hurriedly and said, "Nothing, I don't know, I didn't see anything." Shi Du glanced at him, "Ignore him, he is nervous every day." He Meng laughed twice in embarrassment and sat down, almost unable to control the burning gossip soul in his heart. In addition to Cheng Su, Ye Sijun really hasn't cared about any woman, and looking at Cheng Su's expression just now, is it hard to believe that the painting was really sent by her?! He Meng carefully observed Ye Sijun and Cheng Su, clipped a piece of lamb into his mouth, and was instantly attracted all the attention of the food: "Absolutely, this roast lamb is also too fragrant, right?" The theme that was supposed to warm up Ye Sijun suddenly became a kuakwa group of Cheng Su. Chapter 28 Every dish is delicious to death, every part of the room is exquisitely designed, and He Meng bluntly says that whoever can marry ChengSu is definitely the last life that saved the universe. After he finished speaking, he subconsciously looked at Ye Sijun. Ye Sijun narrowed his eyes and did not respond. Rarely, Du Kuacheng said: "The steak is really good, just a little light." Cheng Su hurried to the kitchen to get salt and pepper. When Shi Du sprinkled salt on the steak, she also ate a bite, feeling that it was indeed a little light, and when Shi Du put down the salt pot, she immediately raised her hand to take it, but she did not expect that Ye Sijun, who was sitting opposite her, also happened to reach out, and the two fingertips touched together in mid-air. Cheng Su subconsciously shrank back. Blushed. How to bump into him today, I already know that it is better not to take the initiative. Ye Sijun looked as usual, raised his hand and handed her the salt pot: "Want this?" Cheng Su nodded, "Hmm. She took it and sprinkled some salt, and Ye Sijun picked up the pepper bottle again: "Do you want this?" Cheng Su whispered, "Hmm. She took the pepper bottle he handed her again. Xu Xinxin sat next to her and took everything under her eyes, gently touched her arm, and whispered, "What's wrong with you two?" Weird. Cheng Su's voice was like a mosquito: "Nothing, you don't talk nonsense." Xu Xinxin vaguely "Oh" a sound. Shi Du slowly and methodically cut the steak into small pieces and handed it to Gu Wen. He Meng ate with a satisfied face, feeling that he had to give Something back to Cheng Su, looked at Ye Sijun, and tentatively asked: "By the way, Xiao Bai, are you still single?" Cheng Su nodded. He Meng swallowed his spit: "That brother introduced you to one... Friend? "Ye Sijun and Shi Du spoke in unison." No way. "No." He Meng: "..."What do you mean?" Look down on my friend, don't you? Can I harm vegetarians? He was indignant, "Don't forget that you two are also my friends." Shi Du's voice was cold: "What about breaking off friends?" He Meng: "? Ye Sijun looked at him, and He Meng immediately shut up. Xu Xinxin excitedly tugged on his plain pants and looked at her with his eyes—"He absolutely likes you." Cheng Su drank a sip of water and did not respond. Shi Du suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, I forgot, there is really a nice person, you can meet him." He opened his mobile phone and flipped it up and down for a moment, and handed over a photo of a man: "Chen Jiaye, the youngest professor at Yuncheng University, is still a doctoral supervisor, only 28 years old, the younger brother of one of my customers, really a table of talents." He Meng sat across from him and poked his head forward: "Yo yes?" How awesome is that? Yu Guang subconsciously went to see Ye Sijun. Cheng Su didn't even look at the photo, put down his knife and fork to look at Ye Sijun: "What are you doing, suddenly say this." Shi Du: "This does not think that it is not a bad thing for you to fall in love, and I have personally backtracked, he is serious and responsible, the reputation is very good in college, and there is absolutely no mess." And the campus environment is relatively simple..." Cheng Su frowned: "Brother-" Shi Du handed the photo to Ye Sijun: "If you don't believe it, let your brother also make a back tune, absolutely no problem." Cheng Su: "..." Ye Sijun looked at the photo and did not respond. He Menggan laughed twice: "Brother Ye can still do back tuning, great." Ye Sijun: "..." Xu Xinxin came out at this time to play the round field: "There is no need to worry about this matter, let's eat first." Shi Du looked at the time: "I'm full, you play, I have to go back and draw the design." Gu Wen also got up. He Meng: "Then I...?" Shi Du looked at him: "You can't draw pictures, just have fun here." He Meng laughed vaguely: "Then Gu Wen will not be, she will also stay and play." Shi Du glanced at him: "I suddenly remembered, as if there is something you can do now..." "Don't do anything else-- He Meng waved, "Hurry up and take Gu Wen away." Shi Du took Gu Wen away, and there were only seven people left in the house, and everyone got up and went to the living room. On the mahogany sofa, two couples sat together, Cheng Su next to Xu Xinxin, Sui Nian next to Cheng Su, and Ye Sijun sat on the far side. He Meng proposed to play a question and answer game of drumming and passing flowers, the rules are simple and direct, who passes the flowers to who must really answer a question, and the sharper the questioner asks, the better. Xu Xinxin also loves to join in the fun, and when she saw the glass fudge canister placed on the coffee table, her eyes lit up: "Just use this." "The game started quickly. The first one went to Ye Sijun. He squeezed the sugar canister in his hand and spun it back and forth, but he was also very cooperative: "Ask." He Meng proposed this game originally to ask him something, but when it was time to ask, he was a little intimidated, and he didn't know what scale was appropriate. Cheng Su's eyes were downcast, the tips of his fingers were gently facing each other, and he was a little afraid to interact with him in front of so many people—after all, today, the atmosphere between them was too strange. Then I saw Xu Xinxin bravely raise her hand: "Can I ask?" He Meng: "Yes." Xu Xinxin's eyes rolled: "That--who is the most beautiful girl present?" You must choose one. After saying that, she also gently squeezed Chengsu's hand. Sui Shi quickly understood what she meant, and he didn't feel like laughing. "It should be me, right?" She looked at Ye Sijun with a smile, "How can I say that when I was in college, I also took Miss Zhonghua first." He Meng immediately answered, "Yes, I also think Sui Is the best looking." Feng Wan: "? He Meng gave her a look, and Feng Wan nodded, "Of course, Sui Is old, this figure is really inferior." Xu Xinxin agreed: "Well, I agree." Cheng Su's breathing became slower, and he looked at Ye Sijun very carefully—I don't know if he felt the same way. If he said it was Sui... Her eyelashes were hanging low, and her heart was a little troubled. Although sui's most beautiful is a fact, she must not be happy to say it from his mouth. A few seconds later, Ye Sijun opened his mouth. "Or Xiaobai is more beautiful." His voice was low and natural, and his expression did not change much, as if he really thought so. Cheng Su's face was scalding hot, and he unconsciously hung his head down. Xu Xinxin couldn't help but pinch Chengsu's little thumb. Subtle expressions appeared on the faces of the others. Sui Nian smiled and broke the siege: "Your taste can be ah, Xiao Bai is indeed very attractive, the more you look at it, the better it looks." Ye Sijun smiled, looked at Cheng Su, and threw the sugar canister to He Meng: "Go ahead." After a few laps, everyone answered the question, except For Chengsu. It was late, Ye Sijun called a halt to the game, He Meng was not happy: "No, Su Su has not answered a single question, and his luck is also too good." Cheng Su said with a good temper: "Then you can ask me a question directly." "Okay." He Meng looked at Ye Sijun and tentatively asked, "Brother Ye, do you ask?" Cheng Su unconsciously tensed up. Ye Sijun put down the sugar can in his hand and whispered, "I don't have anything to ask." Cheng Su's nervous mood suddenly turned into loss. - Isn't he at all curious about her? Sui Nian smiled and said, "Then I'll ask." Xiao Bai, which do you think Ye Zong is more handsome than your brother? "It's a shame. He Meng was excited: "I know this answer, Su Su said it before." Cheng Su: "..." Ye Sijun was a little surprised: "When?" Cheng Su looked at He Meng with wide eyes and tried to stop him: "Don't talk nonsense." He Meng couldn't contain the mood of wanting to watch the play at all, and said: "On the day she was picked up and returned to China, there was just Ye Ge in the car, your "Nancheng Weekly", Su Su said, you are completely inferior to Shidu, Shidu is whiter than you, better than your temperament, or Dan Fengyan... In short, every aspect is hanging. Cheng Su: "..."Where is he selling people like this?" Cheng Su looked at Ye Sijun a little nervously, afraid that he would not be happy, and hurriedly said, "But I didn't know the second brother at that time." He Meng: "Also, so now who do you think is more handsome?" He didn't think it was too big to see the hilarity, "Come, I'll call Shi Du by the way, and let him listen to the answer." "He said he was going to touch his phone." Come on. Ye Sijun looked at ease, and his tone was no different from usual, "Don't bully Xiao Bai." In her mind, isn't it normal for her brother to be more handsome than me? Cheng Su bit his lip and looked at him without missing a trace. Not only was he not angry, but he was protecting her as before. But she was still a little apprehensive. Before leaving the door, Cheng Su walked at the end, looked at Ye Sijun with desire to stop talking, and whispered, "Actually, I lied to my brother at that time." Ye Sijun whispered, "Huh? Cheng Su stroked the tail of her hair: "Actually, I thought that the second brother was more handsome, but you know that my brother usually wants to coax..." She was a little nervous, like she was particularly afraid that he would not be happy. Many details were not originally cared about, but when I think about it, there are clues everywhere. For example, at this moment. Ye Sijun put his hands behind his back, his fingers moved slightly, and he smiled warmly: "Don't be so nervous, will the second brother worry about this with you?" Cooking hard for you today. He said naturally, "Remember to send it to me when you get home—" He paused. Once you are ashamed, even such a normal concern is a little weak. After a moment, he added, "Remember to send me WeChat." Cheng Su nodded obediently, "Good." "* It's past twelve o'clock. A full moon hanging high in the air outside the window, in front of it is a little spark, and even the light on the Wenshui Bridge can be faintly seen in the distance. Ye Sijun took a shower, opened a can of beer and stood in front of the window, and suddenly felt that the night view here was also good. He took a sip of wine, and his mind gradually began to recall the scene of the day's contact with Cheng Su. She looked up casually when she tied the apron. The blood flow in his body seemed to accelerate, and until now, the tip of his chin was still hot. Your fingertips can even feel the smooth touch when you touch the skin of her fingertips. He closed his eyes slightly. Keep telling yourself in your head: No. Empty beer cans were pinched into a ball and thrown into the trash. Ye Sijun walked into the bedroom, picked up his mobile phone, and looked at the WeChat message sent to him by Cheng Su. "I'm home, goodnight second brother.] He replied with two words: good night. After thinking about it, he sent Chen Jiaye's photo and name to Zhang Le. [Go check this person.] As soon as Cheng Su arrived home, Xu Xinxin called and was so excited that she couldn't even sleep to chat with her. "You two are definitely in trouble today!" Cheng Su took off his coat and lay on the bed, holding the magazine at the head of the bed with his hand, a little shy: "You didn't suggest that I take the initiative last time, today I let him help me tie an apron, and then..." She paused slightly, slowly opened her braids, "Is it accidentally a little physical contact-" Xu Xinxin's voice was very ambiguous: "Careless? Cheng Su brushed his hair with his fingertips: "Anyway, he touched my forehead as if, it was a little... I felt as if he knew I kind of liked him, and then how he felt about me, and I wasn't quite sure, yes. Xu Xinxin's voice was a few points higher: "I tell you, after your brother is gone, everyone in the audience tonight will see that Ye Sijun likes you, didn't you find that He Meng and Sui Nian were all secretly poking and poking at the assists?" Cheng Su gently licked his slightly dry lips: "It seems to be." Xu Xinxin: "Come on! Xiao Bai, take him down! Don't you have a piece of candy left for you! Just let him be your boyfriend! My mom, those three sugars made me die! Cheng Su took out the sugar jar in his handbag and said in a muffled voice, "No, I want him to be willing." She put the sugar canister back into her handbag, rolled over and looked up at the ceiling above her head, thought about it, opened the music account, and slowly typed down a line. [@Little White who loves carrots: I want to be with you.] Just if he looks at her homepage, he will definitely see it. However, the next thing surprised Cheng Su, because Ye Sijun did not know what reason suddenly returned to the South City. He seemed to be suddenly busy, for about a month, he didn't take the initiative to talk to her, and he replied very briefly when she sent messages. The only intersection was at the meeting of the design department, Ye Sijun read all the design plans displayed by Wang Peng, and officially praised her for being good. The relationship between the two seemed to have suddenly been slammed on the brakes and stopped. In his uneasiness and longing, Cheng Su ushered in the spring of Cloud City. Spring in Cloud City is the most comfortable time of the year, the weather is pleasant, and the roadside flowers are back in full bloom. Sui Shi returned next month as planned, and Cheng Su only had one month left to work in Ye's family. On this day at work, when she went to the canteen with her colleagues to eat, she suddenly saw Ye Sijun walking in accompanied by everyone. He was dressed in a flat dark blue suit, his white shirt was open with two buttons, faintly revealing the silver chain around his neck, and the people around him did not know what to say to him, he nodded coldly, and there was a sense of alienation in his demeanor. He came back, but why didn't he tell her? Cheng Su looked up at him for a moment, completely uncontrollable. Obviously far away, Ye Sijun even felt her gaze and turned his head to look at her. Vegetarian biting lip. Ye Sijun only looked at her from a distance, nodded slowly, and then went to the canteen with the others to eat. Cheng Su looked down, and a feeling of uncertainty floated in his heart—he seemed to be much cold to her, and this coldness was more like deliberate. When working in the afternoon, Cheng Su was a little absent-minded, until after work, he couldn't help but send a WeChat message to Ye Sijun. Chapter 29 : Second Brother, Do You Want to Have a Meal Together at Night? I haven't seen you in a long time. The news was sent, and Cheng Su waited with some uneasiness. One moment he thought he should agree, after all, there was no reason not to eat with her, and the next moment he thought that in case he really refused, it would be like deliberately avoiding her. A moment later, he replied: I'm going to work overtime tonight. Cheng Su's fiery heart seemed to be instantly extinguished by cold water. A sense of powerless loss and frustration struck deeply. A thousand thoughts swirled through his mind in an instant, and he was finally convinced by the most obvious "he didn't like me at all" statement. He was so clever, he must have found out her mind that day, not to mention that she implied it so obviously in the music account. That's why he chose to deliberately keep his distance from her. When she got home in the evening, Cheng Su called Xu Xinxin, but she still couldn't help but feel sad: "It looks like we've all made a mistake." Xu Xinxin didn't believe it: "How could it be, maybe he is really busy?" Liking a person can't deceive people, and when he looks at you, he obviously does-" Cheng Suwei closed his eyes: "Maybe we misunderstood." After hanging up the phone, she squeezed the "South City Weekly" in her hand, but her heart couldn't help but twitch. Many of the details of the previous relationship are in front of you, like a movie frame by frame, and the last line is - I don't like you. The tip of Cheng Su's nose was sour, and he put the "South City Weekly" into the nightstand. Kind of wanted to cry. The whole body is wrapped in a feeling of powerlessness. It turns out that the people who like it don't like themselves, it's such a uncomfortable thing. Cheng Su has never been able to take the initiative emotionally, and if the other party really does not like her, she will definitely not force it. It was only the first crush in her life that ended in failure, her mood was inevitably depressed, and the smile on her face was much less in the past few days, and even Wang Peng deliberately ran to her desk to ask her what was wrong. She shook her head and said it was okay, just a little insomnia lately. Once I got up late for work in the morning, almost late, and trotted all the way into the company to the elevator door, and the mirror-like elevator door just began to close. Cheng Su immediately reached out and pressed the upstairs button, but when he looked up, he saw Ye Sijun. He stood in the center in a foggy white shirt, looking solemn, and the people around him consciously separated themselves from him for a distance, trying their best to lean against the wall. Cheng Su's arm stopped in mid-air and immediately fell. Or wait for the next trip. The elevator door closes slowly. It's like a stage curtain. He looked up at her, and there was emotion in his deep gaze that she couldn't read. His face was gradually obscured. Just as the door was about to be closed, the ground reopened. Ye Sijun withdrew the arm of the button, looked at her, and said softly, "Why don't you come up?" Cheng Su suddenly developed a little awkward emotion, but this point disappeared when he saw the shallow and faint scar on his arm. She moved her lips slightly and walked in. A suffocating breath flows through the enclosed space. Cheng Su stood in front of him, his back seemed to be on fire, and his whole body was not very comfortable. The design department was high on the floor, and there were only two of them left in the elevator. Neither of them spoke. With a "ding" sound, Cheng Su arrived. She looked back and thought she should still say hello to him. "Then I'm gone." Ye Sijun bowed his head and didn't say anything else. This month, new houses were on sale, because the discount was very large, and the sales department was very hot. But what everyone did not expect was that unlike the best sold rough houses in the past, the best sold this time was the hardcover house, accounting for nearly 60%, and among them, several sets of vegetarian design sold the best, accounting for almost half. Ye Sijun praised the design department at a meeting of senior leaders and gave a bonus. After Wang Peng returned, he called Cheng Su to the office and said, "You are the big head of this bonus, Ye Zong specifically ordered." Cheng Su lowered his eyelashes and said in a flat tone: "I really don't need to, it is everyone's credit, and I will leave in a few days." "Just about to tell you about this, Sui Shi said that he would come back a month later, just as you stayed another month, and then with the decoration of a new set of real estate?" Wang Peng smiled and said, "You are going to be famous in the Design Circle of Cloud City." Cheng Su bit his lip, still hesitating, Wang Peng patted the table: "That's it, tomorrow I will go with you to the field investigation." "The weather is getting hotter in April. Cheng Su tied a pill head and went to the construction site with Wang Peng early in the morning and stayed until six o'clock in the afternoon. Wang Peng's whole body was sweating, and he sighed and said, "I was really deceived by Lao Ye, and I actually signed a contract with him for one year. Cheng Su handed him a wet tissue and did not respond. Wang Peng suddenly remembered: "By the way, Lao Ye seems to have come to inspect him, and I must pit him for a meal." He immediately called Ye Sijun and said, "What about Su Su and I?" Are you busy? It's hot to kill us both, you have to entertain you. He was very close to Cheng Su, and Ye Sijun's voice could be heard just right. He seemed to pause, smiled, and said, "I made an appointment with the supplier, you go to eat, I will reimburse." The last glimmer of hope in Cheng Su's heart was suddenly snuffed out. Did he hate her that much? Won't even eat with her for a meal? She suddenly felt aggrieved. After hanging up the phone, Wang Peng looked at her and realized something was wrong: "What's wrong?" You and Lao Ye—" "No, it's too hot. Cheng Su lifted his feet and walked forward quickly, "Let's find a place to eat." She was emotional, her steps were moving fast, she didn't pay any attention to her feet, and suddenly there was a sharp tingling sensation from the bottom of her feet. Cheng Su "hissed", lifted one foot, and bent down. The flat sole is embedded with a rusty spike. Wang Peng was startled, "Hurry to the hospital, can you leave?" This--no, I'll have to call Lao Ye. Cheng Su's tone of voice changed in pain: "No--" The sky was getting darker and it was raining lightly. After Wang Peng finished the phone call, he saw Cheng Su slowly jumping forward, and two drops of blood on the ground oozed out and mixed with the yellow soil. He rushed up to her and hugged her: "Are you okay?" Do you want me to carry you? The car is over there, Lao Ye will come right away..." Cheng Su gritted his teeth, suppressed the pain, shook his head and squeezed out a smile: "It's all right." But he heard a rush of rapid and muffled footsteps. Not far away, in the drizzle, a long figure came running in stride. The light was dim, and she couldn't see the man's face clearly, but she recognized the man as Ye Sijun at a glance. Everything about him seems to have been carved in the mind, his figure, his steps, his temperament. Cheng Su bit his lower lip and suddenly felt aggrieved. Ye Sijun gasped and ran to her: "Is the injury serious?" He glanced down, and the blood on the ground not far away had turned rust-colored. His face darkened, and he looked at Wang Peng's eyes with horror: "What do you think of the people?" Cheng Su seemed to have a momentum: "It's not about Alex, I'm not careful." Ye Sijun did not investigate this matter further, and raised his hand to hug her: "I will take you to the hospital first." Cheng Su's arm flashed and avoided. Ye Sijun was stunned. She whispered, "I can go myself." Her face was as pale as a piece of paper, her hair was covered with a fine layer of raindrops, and her expression changed in pain, but she still stubbornly refused to let him touch it. Ye Sijun's heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. He reached out again, but was once again avoided by her. There was grievance in her voice: "Don't touch me." Ye Sijun took a deep breath, his voice softened, almost coaxing her: "Xiao Bai, wait a while to lose your temper, okay?" Chapter 25 If she could be his 25 it had been a long time since Ye Sijun called her Xiaobai. He had a sand in his voice, and when he said these two words that had been missing for a long time, Cheng Su had a momentary trance. The pain in the soles of the feet seems to have been temporarily forgotten. Ye Sijun looked at her expression and reached over to hug her again. She didn't refuse again this time. His body was empty, and he was held in his arms by Ye Sijun. His thin lips tightened, he looked anxious, picked her up and started running outside. This is a newly completed property, the green belt has not yet been laid out, and it is a yellow mud in the eye. The rain was getting heavier, and the road was already a little muddy. But he ran extremely fast, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and Cheng Su could hear the sticky sound of his footsteps in the mud, the sound of increasingly tight breathing, and the sound of his hot heartbeat. She thought—he cared about her. About three or four hundred meters of the road, just a minute, he carried her to the side of the road, and the driver just drove the car over. Cheng Su thought to himself, if he really wanted to jump like that, it would take ten minutes. The doors open automatically. Ye Sijun bent down, carefully put her in the back seat, then got into the car himself, and instructed the driver to drive to the nearest hospital. His hair was stained with a layer of wetness, but he looked down to see Cheng Su's feet first. The thin, soft sole was covered with a thick embroidered stud, almost all of which was pierced in. It was obvious that she had actually stepped on it. A drop or two of bright red blood slowly slid down the sole of the shoe. "It's too deep to pull out." Ye Sijun looked up at her, "Does it hurt?" Cheng Su didn't feel too much pain, don't look out the window, and whispered, "It's okay." --All that' it's all? How could it be okay? Ye Sijun was obviously impatient and uneasy, and kept urging the driver to drive quickly. Finally arrived at the hospital, Ye Sijun carried her to the emergency surgery department, and the driver was responsible for registration. As soon as he entered the door of the emergency room, Cheng Su saw a large pool of red blood on the ground, which occupied almost half of the corridor, and the air was filled with a smell of blood. Her body trembled, trembling with fear, and subconsciously turned her head into Ye Sijun's arms. Almost at the same time, Ye Sijun's hand was stretched out from the back of her waist, and the warm palm gently caressed the back of her head, and whispered: "Close your eyes, don't be afraid." "Chaotic voices. The doctor shouted to get out of the way, the rollers of the cart, the chatter of the crowd, and there seemed to be a low cry. Cheng Su shrank into his arms, completely wrapped in a sense of security. It seems that no matter how chaotic the world is, as long as it is in his arms, it will be safe and sound. Cheng Su quickly figured out the situation: it turned out that the person who had just been sent had a serious car accident. Soon a hospital cleaner came to clean the floor, the floor was re-mopped, and order was gradually restored. Ye Sijun's warm voice was in her ear: "It's all right." "Cheng Su's heart palpitates. At this time, the driver sent a registered number, and Ye Sijun looked at the people queuing in front of him and went to talk one by one. "I'm sorry, my colleague has been injured and has been bleeding, can you let us deal with it first?" Thank you. The people in front of him slowly gave way. He held her until he entered the emergency room and put her in a chair. The doctor looked at it: "It looks a little deep, you have to pull the nail off first." His words seemed to awaken Cheng Su's wounds. The soles of my feet, which had no feeling at all, suddenly felt a drill-like pain. The doctor bent down and squeezed her ankle, and Cheng Su subconsciously lifted it, almost kicking the doctor. The doctor looked at Ye Sijun: "You hold her leg, you have to force it." Ye Sijun nodded and pressed her knee. The doctor furrowed his brows, put on disposable rubber gloves, and reached straight for the nails to quickly remove them. Cheng Su's body trembled, cold sweat came down, but his legs were tightly pressed by Ye Sijun, unable to move. The doctor helped her take off her shoes and socks, and blood gushed out. I thought that pulling a nail was the most painful time, but I didn't expect the most painful rinse and cleanup. The doctor rinsed the wound with normal saline and pressed back and forth around the wound to make sure that all the bruises were squeezed out. Cheng Su's heart was in pain, and the tears couldn't stop falling down, and Ye Sijun's other hand tightly held her hand: "Well, bear with it, the wound will be infected if it is not cleaned up." The doctor did not know what to do, a sharp pain struck, Cheng Su poured a cold breath, did not stop crying. After rinsing for a while, the doctor finally showed compassion: "Okay. Cheng Suchang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had come back to life. The doctor applied the potion to the wound, wrapped it with gauze, sat down and prescribed the medicine list: the wound is slightly deeper, to break the cold, and then inject two days of anti-inflammatory fluid, these days avoid walking less. Ye Sijun said: "We have tetanus here, if we have infusion, we will change to a hospital, you don't have a bed here." The doctor was eager: "Okay." Cheng Su eased up, and found that she had been holding Ye Sijun's hand. She gave a slight pause and let go of her hand. Ye Sijun picked her up again and accompanied her to break the cold. After the injection, Ye Sijun carried her to the car and took her to a private hospital with slightly better conditions. In the quiet VIP ward, the nurse gently ties her a little drip. The transparent liquid slowly falls. The pain in the soles of Cheng's feet became more and more pronounced. She turned her head to look at Ye Sijun, and he stood straight by her bed, with one hand in his pocket, so he kept looking at her, and there was an emotion in his eyes that she couldn't read. Her voice was still a little awkward: "Thank you for sending me here, you go busy, I will let the driver of the family pick me up after the infusion." Ye Sijun looked down at her: "Don't you call your brother?" Cheng Su folded his hands on the blanket: "No, he has been holding a spring and summer fashion show for a few days, and recently he and my dad have been staying up late." Ye Sijun paused slightly: "Then I will send you back." Cheng Su bit his lip and looked down: "No." "Obviously, there is no other energy. She bowed her head and didn't look at him. Xu was because she had just cried, her upper eyelashes were still wet, and there was a subtle luster in the light. Looks aggrieved. Infinite pity. Chapter 30 Ye Sijun's heart had been flustered since he received the call from her injury, and he came to her completely uncontrolled. I don't know when it started, but being nice to her has become a habit. And I don't know when, this habit quietly deteriorated. Ye Sijun was silent for a moment, slowly took a step forward, stood by her bedside, and whispered: "It's me who is not good, Xiao Bai." Cheng Su's tears poured out at once—he knew it. So it was true that he was deliberately avoiding her, and he knew why she was making a fuss. Cheng Su suddenly felt very aggrieved, and the tears fell down. "Don't cry." Ye Sijun's heart was broken, and he gently assured, "I won't do this again in the future, okay?" "I won't deliberately alienate you anymore." Cheng Su did not speak. Ye Sijun drew two more tissues and handed them to her, took the dirty tissues in her hands and threw them into the garbage can, thought about it, raised his hand to take out the candy from his pants pocket and handed it to her, softly: "Eat one?" Cheng Su looked at it, and there were only two left. She pursed her lips and whispered, "Okay then." Ye Sijun smiled and opened the sugar canister and handed it to her. The vegetarian contains a sugar in the mouth, sweet and soft. That's how it was revealed. Neither of them talked much about the subject, because they both knew exactly why. Cheng Su guessed that he probably had some knots in this regard because of his mother. But as long as he liked her, she could bravely take ninety-nine steps toward him. Nine o'clock in the evening. When Ye Sijun carried Cheng Su into the door, Neither Shi Yuezheng nor Shi Du had returned. The aunt was shocked to see her injury and rushed to call Shi Yuezheng. Ye Sijun looked at the stairs, looked down at her and asked, "Carry you into the room?" He no longer looked as comfortable as before, but a little nervous. Cheng Su probably understood why he was nervous. She nodded her head lightly, "Hmm. "Ye Sijun carried her and walked up, went straight into her room, put her on the bed, and covered her with a blanket." These two days the wound should not be wet, if it is inconvenient to take a bath, let your aunt help you, the company I will help you take leave, and you will be at home to recuperate. Cheng Su looked at him: "Why do you want you to help me please?" I can obviously please myself. Ye Sijun froze. Downstairs came the sound of Shi Yue zheng and Shi Du. He said softly, "Then I'll go down first, and you'll go to bed early." Cheng Su "Hmmm" and whispered, "Then you get home—" She didn't finish. He smiled and said, "Got it." He looked at her again before turning and slowly descending the stairs, just in time to collide with Shi Yuezheng and Shi Du, who were hurrying upstairs. Shi Yuezheng looked anxious and grabbed his wrist: "Thanks to you today, I really want to thank you." Ye Sijun: "You are too polite, too late, I will not bother." Shi Du didn't have the heart to talk to him, only to say hello to him and rush into Cheng Su's bedroom. Ye Sijun walked out the door, sighed slightly, and called He Meng: "Did you leave work?" Come out for a drink. "* Blue Bar. Ye Sijun and He Meng sat in a very inconspicuous corner. He Meng finished the first sentence of the wine and said, "Is this sun coming out of the west today?" You actually called me to drink, and I thought you had quit drinking. Ye Sijun sent a WeChat message to Cheng Su. [Ye: I have two drinks with He Meng, and when I get home, weChat you, you sleep first.] After sending the message, he put the phone on the table and took a sip of wine. He Meng looked at him: "Yo, what's wrong with this?" How to fall out of love..." He paused. Ye Sijun was silent. He Meng looked at him again for a while, and boldly said, "I, I ask you a question, but don't you do it-" He leaned back, holding his arms in both hands to protect his two arms, "Are you interested in Susu... It is...... A little..." He held his breath and spat out two words, "Like." Ye Sijun lifted his eyelids to look at him, but did not respond. In the past, as long as He Meng said that Ye Sijun was a little bit with Cheng Su, he absolutely stopped it with a calm face, but this time he didn't say anything? Equal to the default. He Meng: "Sleeper! He Meng: "Sleeper! Sleeper! Sleeper! Ye Sijun:... He Meng slapped the table: I said that you are different from Susu, and you are still hard. Slightly frightened, he asked, "Did you know that then?" Ye Sijun whispered, "No." Not only did he not know, but not long ago, he had sworn to Shi Du that he would never think of Cheng Su. He Meng breathed a sigh of relief: "That's fine, then we can plan with SuSu together, slowly-- " Ye Sijun looked at him: "Plan?" Do you know how Xiao Bai feels about me? He Meng's eyes widened: "Is this unclear?" She likes you and who else can't see it? Every time she looks at you, it's like there's a light in her eyes, so you don't know it and Shidu, right? "Shi Du is also counted, a while ago he has been busy chasing After Wen, the company is busy, and it is normal that his mind is not on Su Su, why don't you know?" Ye Sijun was speechless. He hadn't thought about that before, and when he realized it, he remembered what had happened before, only to find that there were clues everywhere. He Meng saw that he didn't speak, and couldn't help asking, "Then you and Su Su are together?" Ye Sijun laughed self-deprecatingly: "Am I a scum worthy?" He Meng: "Then you can't say the same thing, haven't you not even come to the bar for half a year?" Isn't it for vegetarianism? In fact, as long as she is willing..." Ye Sijun interrupted again: "If you had such a clean sister, would you want her to be with me?" He Meng hesitated for a moment and said, "It is true that you had many women before, but that is not necessarily true, as long as you are really good to her, then can I still be unwilling?" Ye Sijun bowed his head, for a long time, and whispered, "If she really wants to be with me, I will be the only stain on her life." He Meng: "Then you plan?" "I don't know." Ye Sijun put the bottle on the table and smiled, "I really don't know." "We can't leave it, and we can't talk about it." For the first time in his life, he felt helpless, "Let's leave it as it is." *On Saturday morning, When Cheng Su woke up, he stretched out and went to see the mobile phone WeChat for the first time. Sure enough, I saw the message sent by Ye Sijun. [Ye: Get up and tell me to take you to the hospital for a change of medicine.] Originally, Shi Du planned to accompany her, but Cheng Su saw that he had been staying up late and directly refused, saying that the driver's aunt at home could accompany her, and he was not a doctor and it was useless. Later, Ye Sijun learned about this from Shi Du, and said that he happened to be free during the week, and that Xiao Bai had taken care of him a lot before he fractured his bones, so it was better for him to take Xiao Bai to the hospital. Shi Du didn't think much about it, and felt that an acquaintance of the same generation had a little better, so he directly agreed. Cheng Su bent his lips and replied to him: Get up. Ye: [Wait for me for 40 minutes.] Cheng Su held the phone and smiled sweetly, put the magazine next to the pillow into the bedside drawer, and then slid the phone screen up. I saw the news of the day he went to the Blue Bar to drink with He Meng. The time is 12:30 p.m. Ye: I'm home, good night. When Cheng Su returned to him, it was already the next morning. 【Susu: Is the bar door out at 12 o'clock?】 On her birthday, he promised that he would not drink more than 12 p.m. in the future. [Ye: Strictly, it is 11:58.] Cheng Su had watched this conversation back and forth many times, but it was as if he couldn't see enough, and every time his heart always felt beautiful, as if he listened to her very much. At this time, Wang Peng called and said that there was a construction industry exchange and sharing meeting in Nancheng at the end of May, and it was necessary to make a brief design sharing and let Cheng Su go for him. Cheng Su was shocked: "Me? "This kind of national industry exchange and sharing meeting is generally not the turn of a fledgling little girl. Wang Peng said "Hmm", "I really don't have time to fly abroad, and I also mentioned it to Lao Ye, and he agreed." Cheng Su hesitated: "But I have never spoken." "There's always a first time in everything." Wang Peng smiled vaguely, "Let Lao Ye guide you, he has experience." "He should know that too." The last time she was angry with Ye Sijun, it was quite obvious that she was a little bit of angry. Cheng Su was a little embarrassed: "Well, I'll prepare it in advance." Ye Sijun arrived at the villa on time after forty minutes. He wore a black T-shirt and black slacks, which made him look more and more tall and slender, and his temperament was heroic. Coming in with him was the black wheelchair in his hand. Cheng Su paused: "You..." She re-tied the fishbone braid, and the blue headband was interspersed between the hair, refreshing and good-looking. It's just that the expression is a little flustered, and it's very cute. Ye Sijun smiled lightly, "Didn't you say it yourself?" This one is more convenient to get out of. Cheng Su: "..."It is really a self-inflicted sin, and it is not allowed to live." Today the weather was nice, sunny and the air was humid. When he took Cheng Su to the door of his home to get off the car after changing his medicine, Ye Sijun asked: "Do you want to breathe outside?" Cheng Su xingxing looked at him: "Good." No wonder he had brought a wheelchair with him, and it turned out that he wanted to accompany her for a walk. Ye Sijun got out of the car first, took the wheelchair out of the trunk and opened it, went around the rear of the car, opened the back seat door, and reached out to hug her. Cheng Su was very cooperative, raising his hand around his neck. Ye Sijun's body visibly paused. Sensing his abnormality, Cheng Su pursed his lips, lowered his head slightly, did not dare to look at him, and his cheeks began to burn. Ye Sijun glanced down at her, slowly walked to the wheelchair, and gently put her up. He pushed her down the tarmac road outside the door. This is a suburb with fewer vehicles and pedestrians on the road. The warm and melting light is very comfortable on people. Ye Sijun stood behind her, smelling the soft fragrance from her hair, and couldn't help but feel his heart flutter. After walking quietly for a while, Cheng Su spoke: "Second brother, Alex asked me to participate in the industry sharing meeting in Nancheng for him, I just listed a speech outline in the car, will you help me see it later?" Ye Sijun's low voice came from behind: "Good." "Cheng Su bent his lips. It turns out that being pushed around in a wheelchair is this romantic and reassuring feeling. You can feel his breath and movements, but you can't see his face. Cheng Su suddenly wanted to see him at this moment and raised his head. He happened to be looking down at her. Four eyes facing each other. His deep eyes were gentle with a little less obvious tension. Cheng Su looked at him with a smile and said, "Second brother, do you think that you have been different from before in front of me lately?" "It's like the kind of nervousness that suddenly likes a girl and is afraid of not behaving well in front of her." Ye Sijun held the hand on the back of her wheelchair and tightened: "Yes." Cheng Su bowed his head and involuntarily tickled his lips and laughed silently. I didn't go on. Walking home, the two of them had lunch together, and Ye Sijun helped Cheng Su read her outline on the living room sofa. She used a mobile phone sticky note to list it, and the logic was very clear. Ye Sijun read it carefully and said, "There is no problem, just do this PPT." Cheng Su said good, asked his aunt to help him go upstairs to take the computer down, and began to do it on the living room sofa. Ye Sijun looked at her and asked, "Wouldn't it be uncomfortable if you want to go to the study?" Cheng Su shook his head: "No, I'm used to it." "She looked at him, then pulled out an unopened candy from under the coffee table and handed it to Ye Sijun." Here. She was still a little embarrassed, "Just now I saw that there was only one candy left on your car." Ye Sijun smiled and reached out to take it. Cheng Su finished sending sugar but had a heart matter, and began to do PPT with peace of mind, Ye Sijun also handled the mail on the side, so he accompanied her. The trance seemed to go back to when he had been injured before, and she was so quiet with him. Ye Sijun had never really liked a girl in the sense, this strong, uncontrolled feeling was the first time, he didn't know how to face it, and he was also a little absent-minded when dealing with emails. From time to time, I look at it as a vegetarian. She started yawning for less than an hour. Ye Sijun asked her, "Sleepy?" Do you want to sleep for a while? Cheng Su muffled: "I still want to finish the first draft quickly and show you." Ye Sijun whispered, "What's the hurry, next week will be too late." Cheng Su looked up and looked into his eyes with light: "Will you still come to accompany me next weekend?" Ye Sijun nodded slightly: "Well, your brother will hold a conference next weekend, let me accompany you for two more days." "There is no psychological pressure in Chengsu." Then I'll sleep for an hour, and you remember to wake me up. If you sleep too long, it is easy to lose sleep at night. Ye Sijun said softly, "Good." Cheng Su was carried into the bedroom bed, covered with a blanket, and soon went to sleep peacefully. Ye Sijun turned on the TV downstairs, subconsciously opened the old film "Condor Heroes", listened to the voice, and processed the mail. An hour passed quickly, and he got up and poured a glass of warm water and went upstairs. Gently push open the door of The Vegetarian Room. Curtains were drawn and the light inside the house was dim. Cheng Su was curled up in a small ball on the bed, probably because of the heat, and his feet and shoulders slipped out of the blanket. Ye Sijun put the water cup on the bedside table, gently pushed her shoulder, and called her to get up: "Xiao Bai." "Well—" She seemed to be completely confused, twisting her body reluctantly, not knowing whether it was a dream or something, and a shallow smile burst from her lips. Ye Sijun stood where he was, just looking at her intently. Section 31
Her skin was really good, fair and clear, and her face was so clean that there was not a single mole, like a flawless piece of white porcelain. Long black eyelashes cast a shadow under their eyes. Not knowing what was uncomfortable, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and a black eyelashes fell down her finger to the right side of the tip of her nose. Ye Sijun unconsciously leaned over and raised his hand to clean up for her. The moment her fingertips touched her skin, it was as if it were on electricity, and the faint current made the entire fingertip tingle. He wiped off the slightly curved black eyelashes and couldn't resist raising his hand to touch her face. If she could be his, if she could. Cheng Su seemed to perceive something and slowly opened his eyes. Ye Sijun's face just hovered above her, and there seemed to be a bit of obsession in his eyes, and his fingertips gently touched her cheek. She looked at him sheepishly, and a heart fluttered as if it were about to jump out. If he's going to kiss her... 26. Chapter 26 Confession 26 Cheng Su looked at him with wide eyes, his clear eyes spotless, as clean as crystals. Ye Sijun suddenly stood up, withdrew his hand restrainedly, and his voice became hoarse: "There is something on your face." Cheng Su's hands curled slightly, "Oh", "Then did you help me get rid of it?" Ye Sijun's throat tightened: "Hmm. "That's fine." Cheng Su's heart beat hard, but his voice was as normal as usual, and he deliberately said in a relaxed tone, "Did I just sleep a little dead?" Ye Sijun adjusted his state and whispered, "No." He reached for his glass and handed it over, "Two sips?" Cheng Su nodded, took two sips from the water cup. Ye Sijun waited for her to finish drinking, and then took the water cup: "Carry you to wash your face?" Cheng Su smiled sweetly: "Good." Ye Sijun put down the water cup, raised his hand to carry her to wash her face, and when she finished washing, he carried her downstairs. For many moments of the day, Cheng Su was in his arms. When he received Ye Sijun's WeChat message before going to bed at night, Cheng Su couldn't help but roll over on the bed and roll around - so happy. Today he almost kissed her, but he didn't dare. Then he should like her. *Floor-to-ceiling windows are deep and light pink clouds. Ye Sijun stood in front of the window and looked at it for a while, when he suddenly felt a pair of slender arms hugging his waist, and his hands were crossed ten fingers in front of his waist. He turned back, and Cheng Su looked up at him with a sweet smile. He raised his hand and touched her pigtails naturally, and whispered to her, "Little White..." Involuntarily, he kissed her neck gently and slowly moved to her earlobe. She leaned over and hugged him tighter. He gently lifted her face with both hands and lowered his head to kiss her lips, while raising his hand to pull her clothes, his voice hoarse: "I want you." Ye Sijun suddenly woke up. Pausing for a few seconds in the darkened sky, when he realized it was a dream, he raised his hand and slapped himself hard. It's so sinful. After washing and opening the phone, Cheng Su just sent a WeChat message and asked him when he would go over to see the first draft of the PPT she had written. He replied, "Just come." I don't know if it was because of this dream, when he saw Cheng Su in the villa living room, he was a little weak-hearted. Cheng Su smiled and waved at him: "Come and help me see." Ye Sijun narrowed his mind and came over and sat down beside her. Cheng Su pushed the laptop screen in front of him, and his body also came closer to him and began to demonstrate. She seemed to have just taken a bath, and her long soft chestnut hair was scattered like this, with a faint body fragrance of a girl. Ye Sijun made her a little absent-minded, barely concentrated, and turned back and forth several times before reading the contents of the PPT. He flipped this act back and forth to make Cheng Su nervous: "Is there something wrong?" If you think something is not working, just tell me. She leaned tighter, her elbow touching his forearm directly. She is obsessed with PPT content, as if she is unaware of this. Ye Sijun looked at it again before he spoke: "There is no big problem, in the end you can make up a part of the sales data, and then I will let the operation department send it to you." Cheng Su nodded, "Okay, then thank you second brother." Looking down, I realized with hindsight that the two were so close. But Cheng Su did not mean to separate, so he did not know. Ambiguous air currents surged through the air. Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and asked, "Do you want to go out and breathe?" "Okay." Cheng Su stood up, "I can basically leave this week." Ye Sijun was afraid that she would move too much and affect the healing of the wound, and insisted on pushing the wheelchair out. There was a heavy rainstorm last night, and there was still water in some low-lying areas on the road, but the air was good. Cheng Su pushed him slowly forward, feeling very happy. She looked up at him and said with a smile, "Don't you say, it's worth it for me to buy this wheelchair." My brother accidentally twisted his foot this morning, and when he comes back, he may be able to use it for him. Ye Sijun teased her: "Well, it is worth it, it is prescient." There was a gentle smile between his eyebrows. Cheng Su tentatively asked, "You said that if I can't walk when I'm old in the future, will there still be people pushing me like this?" "Yes." Ye Sijun whispered, "It will be." "She is so good, she must be able to find someone who really loves her, be well together, get married and have children, and end up in peace." Cheng Su's heart jumped up, and he nodded his head "Hmm" with a tone of voice that was a little playful, "Then you have to remember what you said." The implication in her words was so obvious. Ye Sijun paused and stopped. Suddenly, a red sports car sped by, splashing mud from a puddle on the side of the road. Cheng Su "Ah" a sound. The white pants on the right leg were splashed with a large amount of mud spots, which was obviously unbelievable. Ye Sijun glanced sideways at her: "Is it all right?" "It's all right." Cheng Su quickly took out a wet paper towel from his pocket and bent down to wipe it. A long, oblique shadow fell on the ground beneath his feet. Ye Sijun knelt down on one knee, took the wet tissue from her hand, and said in a low voice: "I'll come." "His hands are flat, and his wheat-colored skin is sexy and seductive. The arm muscle lines are clear and neat, all the way up into the short sleeves. There were many mud spots, but he did not have any impatience at all, and carefully wiped them for her. On the morning of the end of April, the sun was getting hotter and hotter. The hair on his forehead was stained with sweat. A few drops of sweat slowly slid down his cheeks. No one had ever done that to her. Cheng Su stared at him intently. It seems that every movement he makes is full of attraction. When he rubbed the hem of his pants, he bent slightly, his straight back slightly arched, and the spine line slightly raised along the white shirt into an arc. Cheng Su remembered that a few months ago, she accidentally stepped on the heel of her shoe into the sewer, and he helped her like this. She reached out and couldn't resist touching the bulge in his back. A layer of sweat appeared on his back, and he was a little wet. Separated by a layer of cloth, I could feel his bulging bones, and I was slightly embarrassed. Sensing the touch of his back, Ye Sijun's whole body shook and he looked up. Cheng Su looked at him. He was still on one knee, his posture calm, but there was an inexplicable meaning in the look in her eyes. The two looked at each other for a moment, and Ye Sijun whispered, "Don't make trouble, it's good right away." Cheng Su's lips were slightly raised, and he obediently said "Hmm". Ye Sijun buried his head again and carefully helped her clean up the last stain on the hem of her pants. The pure blue sky in the distance, the white clouds like cotton candy, are like a background. On the quiet and empty road, there were only two of them. Cheng Su suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart. There will never be a better chance than now. Today is over, and the next time I am alone with him, I don't know when. The thoughts in my heart gradually grew like weeds. Cheng Su suddenly couldn't help but call out to him: "Second brother." He looked up, "Huh? She moved her lips, looked straight at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled slightly, and said very frankly, "I like you." Ye Sijun's hand that was stopped in the air froze. I didn't expect her to say it so quickly and so directly. It's like a lonely warrior. The breeze blew, her long chestnut hair was slightly raised, and her eyes were as pure as a clear spring. Ye Sijun's fingers moved slightly. After Cheng Su said this, it was like unloading a burden in his heart, and he looked at him with some expectation. Ye Sijun maintained his original posture and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, when Cheng Su thought he was not going to respond, he finally spoke. He laughed and said in a very faint voice, "I really think of you as a sister." There was almost no expression on his face, and there was no sign of half a lie. Cheng Su's eyes were sour, and he looked at him fixedly, in an affirmative tone: "You lie." Ye Sijun's lower lip moved slightly, and his eyes looked into the distance, not daring to look at her again. Cheng Su was sad in his heart, but he was very stubborn to make a clear. She grabbed his wrist, and the tears were about to fall: "You promised not to lie to me." Ye Sijun's throat was astringent. Remembering what seemed to be a long time ago, one night after following her on the side of the road, he had indeed promised that he would not lie to her in the future. It turns out that there is no such absolute thing in the world. Cheng Su bit his lip and asked, "Do you dare to say that you don't have the slightest heart for me?" You knew it last week – why wouldn't you admit it? She consulted him almost softly, "Is it still because of your mother, but you can trust me." She grabbed his hand and pressed it to her cheek, "I'll try to be good to you, good to you, do you admit it?" I know you like me too. Ye Sijun looked up at her for a long time and gently brushed her hand away. He said quietly, "I didn't. He closed his eyes slightly, and then added, "Xiao Bai, you deserve better." Cheng Su's tears fell in an instant. It wasn't that she was sad that he didn't like her, but that he obviously liked her, but he wouldn't give them a chance, and even broke his promise and lied to her. It's as if he lied to YuLai a long time ago and said that he wouldn't eat sweets, and then after being poked in the face by Yulai in a French restaurant, he just said very calmly, "I want to eat today, can't I?" "How similar to the attitude it is now. It turned out that in his heart, she was on the same footing as Yu Lai and the women who pursued him, and she could just say this and lie and send it off. She smiled and got up and walked forward. She was probably in a bad mood right now, the wounds on her feet were not good, and the people were limping, but she really couldn't stay with him anymore. Ye Sijun took two steps to catch up and grabbed her wrist. "I'll send you back." She shook her head, her voice very astringent: "No. Trying to break away, his wrist was tightly grasped by him. Ye Sijun repeated again: "I send you." Cheng Su threw away his hand forcefully, and was caught by him again. The two were so deadlocked that neither of them would budge. After a moment, Ye Sijun said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Bai, I will also be good to you." "His voice was very soft, as if it were going to be scattered in the wind." I will always be by your side, by your side, by your side, by your care, by whatever you want. I promise you, you'll never lose me, okay? "Cheng Su suddenly felt ridiculous." Always by my side? When my brother? She threw away his hand and said stubbornly, "I don't need to, and I'm not without a brother." She pursed her lips, her voice slightly cold, "And your assurances, are worthless." Ye Sijun clenched her hands into fists, and she was talking about what he had lied to her about. Without waiting for him to answer, Cheng Su slowly walked back. Not far from home, it was only five or six hundred meters away from home, but she felt as if she couldn't walk at all. On the one hand, he hoped that she would get home immediately and no longer face him, and on the other hand, he hoped that he would catch up and tell her that what he had just said was false, and he just did not dare to be with her. But he didn't. He just slowly followed her and pushed the wheelchair all the way to the door. Cheng Su looked back at him in a very cold tone: "Thank you for today, please go back." Ye Sijun felt a slight pain in his heart, and said in a dumb voice: "Xiao Bai—" Cheng Su interrupted him: "I don't want to be ambiguous with people who don't like me." Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and nodded his head very slowly: "Then I will go." Cheng Su bit his lip, his eyes sour, turned and entered the door, let his aunt take the wheelchair back, returned to the room, and uncontrollably began to shed tears. Crying for a moment, and not dead hearted, he got up and walked out the window and saw the figure of Ye Sijun downstairs. He stood in front of the car door with a cigarette in his hand, and the background was lonely and lonely. Cheng Su just watched him finish smoking a cigarette. He threw the cigarette butt into the trash can at the door, got into the car and started the car, and after a moment, the ground was extinguished again, got up and got out of the car, and walked to the door of the villa. Cheng Su was overjoyed, and despite the pain in the soles of his feet, he quickly ran downstairs. She gasped softly and placed her hand on the doorknob. His footsteps seemed to be faintly heard. She stood there waiting—as long as he was willing to knock on the door. Then waited for a long time, and there was no sound. The aunt came out of the kitchen and saw her: "How are you standing there?" Send your second brother? I saw that his car was gone. Cheng Su shook his head slightly and opened the door. empty. The car in front of Ye Sijun's door also disappeared. *Shidu returned at 8 p.m. because he had a sprained foot and was not convenient to attend the thank-you dinner. The first thing you do when you enter the door is to see Cheng Su. He knocked twice on the door: "Susu, brother is back, you are today-" Chapter 32 pushed the door in, saw that her eyes were full of tears, and turned her head hastily. Shi Du rushed over and his face darkened: "What's wrong?" Cheng Su was immersed in sad emotions, and the tears could not be stopped. Shi Du said coldly, "Who bullied you?" Cheng Su was in tears and did not make a sound. Shi Du said urgently, "Did Ye Er bully you?" "Today, only he had contact with Cheng Su. Cheng Su still sobbed and refused to speak, and Shi Du nodded, "Okay, I'll ask him." "Don't—" Cheng Su muttered and tugged at his wrist, "don't go." Shi Du sat down beside her, "You told me what was wrong?" Cheng Su cried again for a while, calmed his mood, and then said intermittently: "It's nothing, it's that I confessed to him, and he refused." Shi Du was shocked: "What do you say?" You confess to him? He didn't expect it at all, "You like him?" Cheng Su hung his head, "Hmm" a sound. Shi Duqi smiled, "No, how can you like him?" What's so good about him? So many women around him, you—" "Why don't I like him, he helps me fight when someone bullies me, he rushes over to me when he loses his phone in Nancheng, fireworks are set off for me on my birthday, and..." Cheng Su couldn't say a word. Looking at her loveless look, Shi Du couldn't bear to say anything more to her, got up and went to the bathroom to get a hot wet towel and handed it to her, rubbing her head. "Don't cry, well, Ye Er is right to reject you, you are still young, you have never been in love, I don't know what men can marry and what men can't." If he hadn't rejected you, I'd have to get him to fight. Cheng Su took the towel and wiped his face, and pursed his lips without answering. Shi Du reached out and rubbed her into his arms, "Isn't this brother here?" A while ago, my brother was not good, too busy to ignore you, and I must pay attention to it later. He gently touched her head, as if to give her a smooth hair, "Ye Er is something, it is not worth crying for him, you don't have to go to his place to work, save yourself from having to meet him." Cheng Su wiped his face clean and said in a muffled voice, "There is still one last bit of finishing work, and I will leave when I am done." *Next, in the company, Cheng Su will deliberately avoid Ye Sijun. Unless I had to, I wouldn't meet him or talk to him. Occasionally met in the corridor, it is only a very respectful "Ye is always good", polite and distant. Just through some clues, Cheng Su knew that Ye Sijun was still concerned about her, sometimes it was a dinner sent by Zhang Le, and sometimes it was a praise that Wang Peng deliberately mentioned. At this time, her heart was always sour and astringent, but the aftertaste seemed to have a hint of sweetness. At the end of May, Cheng Su embarked on a flight to Nancheng. Because she was speaking on behalf of the Ye Group, the tickets booked by the company and Ye Sijun sat in the first class. There was a passage between the two of them. Along the way, Ye Sijun didn't say much, only occasionally looked at her. Cheng Su ignored his gaze and opened the tablet to read the content of the speech, afraid that if he did not play well during the speech. When she got off the plane, Cheng Su got up to get the check-in box, but Ye Sijun got up one step ahead of her, took the silver gift box down, and handed it to her. He said only two words in a soft voice: "Be careful." "The wall of Cheng Su's heart that has been erected for a long time these days has collapsed violently, and the dust and ashes raised by the fragments have flown everywhere. No wonder some people say that to like a person is to show their weaknesses to the other party. He only said two words, and she lost badly. It turned out that he really intended to take care of her like this. Her nose was slightly sour, and she dragged her suitcase forward. After getting off the plane and walking straight ahead, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the VIP reception room of China Southern Airlines, remembering the scene when she lost her mobile phone when she came over last autumn, and he suddenly appeared in front of her. She paused and fell into a trance. Ye Sijun stopped behind her. After a moment, Cheng Su lifted his feet and continued to walk outside. When he was about to reach the door, Ye Sijun caught up with her and pointed in a direction: "The car is over there." "No." Cheng Su's voice was very firm, "I called for a car." When he arrived at the hotel, Cheng Su lay on the bed after taking a shower and closed his eyes slightly. Ye Sijun's concern for her subtleties was simply an ordeal. It was as if a honey-smeared dagger had pierced into her heart, as if it were sweet, but it hurt terribly. She shook her head, forcing herself not to think about him again. The next day at the conference, Ye Sijun spoke in the morning, and Cheng Su spoke in the afternoon. Under the pretext of "preparing to speak", she deliberately did not go to the scene to see him. The company group was swiped by Ye Sijun's real-time photos. [How handsome!] 】【It's so aura!!】 It's too sexy to wear a uniform!!! Cheng Su looked away, a little distraught. Finally it was time for her to speak in the afternoon. She wore a professional suit, a light blue suit and a short skirt, and tied a ball head, looking very capable. The speech has been prepared for a long time, and she has long been backwards, and the content of sharing is also her professional field, and Cheng Su is confident that everything is going well. It wasn't until near the end that she inadvertently glanced down. In the densely packed venue, Ye Sijun stood against the wall in the corner of the last row, looking at her on the stage. It's like looking up at a collection that can't be reached. Cheng Su couldn't tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart at this moment, and suddenly got stuck. The venue suddenly fell silent, except for the sound of a stinging electric current coming from the microphone. Cheng Su replied, smiling, and his voice was crisp: "Just now, I just observed the venue design of the hotel, and everyone can see what improvements there are, and there are ideas to raise their hands." ”...... Thankfully saved the scene. At the end of the speech, Cheng Suxin stepped down from the stage with a lingering feeling, raised his eyes, and met Ye Sijun's gaze in mid-air. Obviously, it was a long distance, and there were many people across, but Cheng Su felt that his eyes were hot. She pursed her lips, put the laptop in her handbag, picked it up and walked out the door. In the afternoon, it was free time to communicate, and several sub-venues were not far away, and people came and went, and it was noisy. She seemed to hear his footsteps. She walked faster, left the venue and returned to the hotel, not paying attention when she went up the steps, and almost fell. Held in time by a strong arm. Cheng Su stabilized his feet and looked back at him. He whispered, "Be careful. Cheng Su's eyes fell on the place where he was holding her arm. Ye Sijun slowly released. The atmosphere was a little awkward, Ye Sijun seemed to want to alleviate this embarrassment, smiling and praising her: "You are just very clever, and it is very good to save the scene." Cheng Su's emotions suddenly couldn't hold back. She flicked his hand away, holding back the tears that were about to fall: "Can you please stop this?" Ye Sijun didn't understand why she was crying. He was a little nervous: "Xiao Bai, I'm just worried about you-" Cheng Su looked at him: "Don't you like me?" You have always cared about me like this, what do you want me to do? Her large tears fell like pearls, "Do you know how uncomfortable I am?" Did you know that your subtle expression and movement will affect my emotions? "I could have restrained, but why do you always appear suddenly..." Ye Sijun said in a dumb voice: "Xiao Bai." Occasionally, someone passed by, but Cheng Su was completely unable to care about these things. She pursed her lips, wiped away her tears, opened her handbag, and pulled out a clear glass sugar jar. All that's left is a pink fudge. Cheng Su handed the sugar canister to Ye Sijun and asked softly, "On my birthday, you made three wishes to me, and there is one left, is it still counted?" Ye Sijun was stunned. After waiting for a long time, he finally nodded: "Count." "If she does offer to be with him... Ye Sijun squeezed his hands tightly. An impulse welled up in his heart—then together, he didn't care about anything. Watching her sad for the past few months, his heart was broken. Cheng Su smiled lightly. She opened the lid of the sugar canister and poured the only remaining piece of sugar into the palm of his hand. The sun was shining brightly at the end of May in Nancheng, falling on her bone-like cheeks. She looked at him like this and said slowly, "Then, can you please not appear in front of me in the future?" Ye Sijun's heart was shocked, and his heart was like a knife. It was obviously hot, but he felt cold. Cheng Su clutched the sugar can, his fingertips trembling slightly, staring at him intently. There was nothing she could do about it. If he is so determined, he can't open his heart, if he would rather lose her than admit to liking her... Then she also gave up on him completely. It was as if it had been a long wait, or maybe only for a moment. Cheng Su heard his low, hoarse voice: "Good. Her heart seemed to be empty for a moment. Lose all colors. She saw Ye Sijun's throat knot move slightly, and her palm was slightly raised, and she put the sugar in her palm into her mouth. Cheng Su closed his eyes and handed him the empty glass bottle in his hand. The cap is engraved with a leaf that moves with the wind, and the concave lines are polished rounded and smooth. Ye Sijun took over. Hear her very soft, very soft voice. "Thank you." 27. Chapter 27 Long Time No See 27 At the end of December of this year, it snowed heavily in the south city. When Cheng Su saw the hot search on the Internet, he immediately decided to buy a ticket to go to the South City to see the snow scene of the Forbidden City. Xu Xinxin just resigned to rest and went with Chengsu. Honestly appreciating the face, the two flew to the south city at noon, and they were afraid of what to do in case the snow melted, and as a result, the sky on the way to the hotel was snowing again. For the first time, Cheng Su understood what the "goose feather" snow in literature looked like. Early the next morning, the two lined up to enter the Forbidden City. The sky was still covered with snow. The feeling is very different from the last time I came, when it snows, the walls of the Forbidden City are a solemn and atmospheric red under the white background, and walking in the ancient city is like crossing. The three main colors of red, white and yellow are correspondingly intertwined, and the beauty is breathtaking. Cheng Su stood in the open space in front of the Taihe Temple, feeling the joy brought to her by the scenery in front of her, and suddenly saw a girl wearing Hanfu next to her who was excitedly videocasting. A gust of wind came and blew away a pile of snowflakes in the corner of the cornice of the city tower. Scattered in mid-air. Cheng Su suddenly remembered, as if it was snowing in Cloud City a long time ago, and she had agreed with that person under the dim street lamp to come to the Forbidden City to see the snow scene together. Now, however, that person had not been in her world for a long time. Aside from lying to her that he didn't like her, he kept his promises as always. The night her last wish was granted, she called Xu Xinxin to tell her about it, and her tone was surprisingly calm. She said: "He may have liked me a little, but it was only a little bit, otherwise how could he have lost me than tell me the truth?" "Maybe one day he'll find someone he's willing to give for, but that person isn't me." Xu Xinxin felt sorry and asked her why she didn't have to let him be with her with her last wish. She said: "I don't want to force it, I don't want it at all. "She is like this, if she likes someone, she will bravely like it, and if she doesn't like it, she will simply put it down." Although she did, she was still uncontrollably sad standing here. If only he were here too. Xu Xinxin screamed "Beauty exploded", and Xingchong pulled her, "Come and take a picture of you." Cheng Su withdrew his sad thoughts and said softly, "Good." She wore a light blue velvet coat and a cute little bunny-like hat, and her chestnut hair was slightly curled up and spread out on either side. Xu Xinxin took several photos in a row, while sending a circle of friends while praising her: "You don't say, you are really feminine now, elegant and sexy." Cheng Su smiled and said, "Didn't you do it before?" Xu Xinxin: "It wasn't so obvious before, you chief braided a little braid, like a little girl, but it seems that you haven't braided a braid for a long time." Cheng Su narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Well, I want to change my style." At about twelve o'clock in the afternoon, the two men came out of the Forbidden City. Xu Xinxin has been holding a mobile phone to chat with Jingchuan from time to time, and Cheng Su has eaten all the way dog food, helpless to use software to take a taxi. The snow was getting heavier and thicker, half a foot thicker, and the streets in front of Jingshan were full of pedestrians who had just come out. The two waited in the cold ice and snow for twenty minutes without calling a car, and their hands and feet were frozen a little stiff. Xu Xinxin rubbed her hands and looked for a topic to talk to her: "Xiao Bai, this time you came to Nancheng, don't you want to see Ye Sijun?" Cheng Su shook his head: "Is there any mistake, I asked him not to appear in front of me, do I want to punch myself in the face?" And — I really don't want to see him. Xu Xinxin "Oh" a sound. Cheng Su felt cold on the soles of his feet, a little unbearable, and simply said: "Otherwise let's take the bus, I will check the line." She looked down to open the navigation, entered the hotel address, searched for a line, and was preparing to go to the bus stop, when she suddenly heard Xu Xinxin say, "I have called a car." Cheng Su said happily, "How lucky are you, I didn't call before you." Xu Xinxin smiled: "It seems that you can come in five minutes." A black Mercedes quickly stopped by the side of the road with a double flash. The two hurriedly got into the car, wrapped in warm air conditioning and heating, and gradually eased up. Cheng Su pinched his sore calf, and suddenly heard a familiar melody in the car. A low and gentle male voice, like a cry. "Why is there only a crescent moon left in my sky after this night..." Chapter 33 Cheng Su looked down, his eyes a little sour. She thought about it, opened the music software on her phone, searched for the song "Half a Moon Serenade", and forwarded it. [@Carrot-loving Little White: My moon is gone.] The first time Xu Xinxin came to Nancheng, she had not yet eaten copper hot pot, so Cheng Su took her to the shop that Ye Sijun had taken her to before and invited her to eat. Eating steaming hot pot on a snowy day is a real treat. She felt that she should not be able to meet Ye Sijun so coincidentally, and it turned out that qiao would only happen in the TV series, and she not only did not touch Ye Sijun, but even the boss of the last time. Eat a meal with ease. At the time of payment, the clerk said that they happened to be the 888th table customer today and could get free of charge. Xu Xinxin almost jumped up on the spot: "Wow, I'm so lucky today!" Cheng Su also laughed softly: "Then I will eat and drink." "Go back to the hotel to pack your bags and head to the airport terminal. The snow had stopped. The terminal is brightly lit and the outside is dark. Cheng Su dragged his suitcase through the security check and saw the VIP waiting room of China Southern Airlines in the distance. In a trance, she seemed to go back to the time when she came to Nancheng a long time ago, she lost her mobile phone, and she called Shi Du in fear and panic, and Ye Sijun suddenly appeared like that. It was like the first time I saw him. It was as if every time she was in danger he appeared later. Even now that she thought about these things, she still liked him. Feelings are really a strange thing, even if you complain about him, the heartbeat is completely uncontrollable. She looked back and looked out the window. It was pitch black. The bright glass of the airport reflected her figure. She knew she was going to forget about him once and for all. Back in Yuncheng, she put away all the things Ye Sijun had given her in the utility room, along with the magazine that had accompanied her for more than a year, and she put them in the study. Then, she called Shi Du and asked how much Money Ye Sijun had given her to set off fireworks, and by the way, she asked Shi Du for Ye Sijun's bank account and wanted to return the money to him. Shi Du hesitated for a moment and reported a number. Cheng Su slightly converted the jade cicada, jasper leaf ornaments, diamond stud earrings, the P40 mobile phone and other bits and pieces of money, calculated a number, and remitted it to Ye Sijun's bank account. In the end, she deleted his WeChat. This person appeared in her life like a dream, but now that she was going to wake up, she had to bravely continue to go forward alone. * Eighteen months have passed, and Cloud City has reached the rainy season. It was raining heavily outside. At ten o'clock in the morning, Cheng Su wore a white T-shirt, black trousers, and carried his handbag downstairs. Chen Jiaye was already sitting downstairs waiting for her, and when he saw her, he got up to pick up the bag in her hand, and his voice was particularly gentle: "Changed your clothes?" Cheng Su bowed his head lightly: "Hmm. Shi Du was on the phone: "My father is going to study abroad for three months, your birthday party this year can be done at my house, and the rooftop on the third floor can be barbecued." His tone was quite proud, "Of course Gu Wen came, do you still need to ask?" How long have I been turning right? Cheng Su thought it was funny, so it took less than a week to turn right, Xiu Cheng like this. She took two steps forward, and heard a familiar name from Shi Du's mouth: "Ye Er, okay, I'll ask." She paused slightly. Shi Du hung up the phone and glanced at the two: "Going out on a date again?" Chen Jiaye smiled and nodded: "Su Su has wanted to see the new movie for a long time, and I will accompany her." Shi Du complained: "Watch a movie in the daytime." Thinking about it again, it seemed that Shi Yuezheng was not very happy that Chen Jiaye went out with Cheng Su too late, and the corners of his mouth twitched, saying, "You go to drive first, and I will talk to Su Su for two words." Chen Jiaye said softly, "Okay." A hint of foreboding floated in Cheng Su's heart. Shi Du said, "He Meng's birthday is held at our house this year, and when the time comes, you and Jiaye will also come." Cheng Su nodded, "Good." Sure enough, Shi Du's next sentence was: "Can Ye Er come?" "Cheng Su Dun stayed. I haven't seen him in over two years. The strong emotion that had been there seemed to have gradually receded to a small part of her heart, buried, and now when she heard his name, she still felt a hidden sadness. She didn't answer. Shi Du began to persuade her: "You have been in love for more than half a year, I see that you seem to be serious about Jiaye, and you can turn the page on this matter every week, right?" What's going on? Do you really plan to not see him for the rest of your life? His voice was gentle, "You have also been older in the past two years, and you should learn to deal with problems in an adult way." Besides, Ye Er and He Meng and I are all good friends, and we haven't been together for a long time. Cheng Su pursed his lips: "He came to come, is He Meng's birthday and not me, why ask me?" Shi Du laughed, "This is not why you don't open your mouth and he dares to come." Because of this, Cheng Su sat in the back seat of the car, and he was a little absent-minded along the way. The car stopped at the entrance of an old community in the city, and a woman wearing a goose yellow dress on the side of the road quickly opened the back seat and hugged Cheng Su: "Xiao Bai, I want to kill you." Cheng Su almost strangled her: "You want Chen Jiaye." Ning Ning took her arm, "Don't pierce me." Chen Jiaye looked back, looked at Ning Ning dotingly, and continued to drive. About a year ago, Shi Yuezheng urged her to go on a blind date every day as if she had been hit by an evil spirit, saying that she was having a meal with someone, and she was unwilling or reluctant. After talking for two or three months in a row, Cheng Su said that he was annoyed and finally agreed. The first person to meet was Chen Jiaye. He has the appearance of a gentleman and a humble gentleman. At dinner, he frankly told her that he had a girlfriend who had been talking for many years, because the family did not agree to have to break up, but he always liked her, and coming to dinner with Cheng Su was only forced by the pressure of the family, he did not really plan to fall in love, hoping that she would understand. Cheng Su admired his frankness and courage, and smiled and said, "Then let's make a friend." After eating, he still politely sent her home. When he got out of the car, Cheng Su suddenly had an idea in his mind. So he discussed with Chen Jiaye whether to simply talk about a fake love, or to avoid being forced to see people constantly because of the reasons of both families. Cheng Su blinked, "I can cover for you and the girl you like." Chen Jiaye was also a little moved, saying to ask the girl's opinion, and Ning Ning immediately agreed. So after that, Cheng Su pretended to be in love with Chen Jiaye, and in order not to make the family suspicious, the two would come out on a date every one or two weeks. Chen Jiaye took Ning Ning to see a movie, and Cheng Su stayed alone in the book bar for a day. Ning Ning is also a lively character, and after coming out with Cheng Su a few times, he felt that she was simple and sincere, and soon liked her, and it was not long before the two began to share the hearts of the girls with each other. Within a few minutes of sitting up, she saw that something was wrong with Cheng Su, so she asked her, "What's wrong with you?" Not happy Xiao Bai? Cheng Su muffled: "No, that's what I told you before, the person I like, he seems to be coming to Yuncheng in two months, I haven't figured out how to face him." Ning Ning was inexplicably excited: "It was the one that set off fireworks for you at the Cloud City Tower... Very Su very handsome Ye Sijun? Cheng Su nodded. Chen Jiaye heard this and asked in a warm voice, "Does Xiao Bai have someone he likes?" Cheng Su "um" a sound, and then remembered, said to Ning Ning, "By the way, I will report to you, that day may be troublesome for your boyfriend to accompany me to attend, it is a good friend of my brother's birthday, my own words are a little..." Ning Ning patted her hand: "No problem." "This is where she likes Cheng Su, no matter where she goes with Chen Jiaye, report to her anytime and anywhere, so that she is completely at ease." In fact, they were already very familiar with each other later, and there was no need for this at all, but she was still very careful. Chen Jiaye also laughed: "Since it is the person you like, did I wear a little handsome dress that day, and I can't embarrass you." On He Meng's birthday, Cheng Su woke up early in the morning and looked at his mobile phone at 6:30. She rarely woke up so early. After emptying for a while, I went downstairs to eat breakfast and stayed up until eight o'clock, before I couldn't help but send a message to Chen Jiaye asking him what time he planned to come. I don't know if I felt her a little panicked, Chen Jiaye arrived quickly, and deliberately wore a shirt and trousers. Because the weather is quite hot, the party time is set to start at 7 pm. Gu Wen and He Meng came to arrange it in advance at four o'clock in the afternoon. As soon as He Meng saw Chen Jiaye, he was stunned, then laughed and took the initiative to go over and say hello: "Yo, this is Su Su's boyfriend, right?" A table of talents, ah, I have heard ShiDu said before, especially excellent. Chen Jiaye shook hands with him: "Hello, I am Chen Jiaye." After introducing each other, He Meng looked at the eye and praised her: "Yes, susu, it is really different to talk about love, and now it is full of femininity." Cheng Su smiled. After arranging the things to be used, Shi Du took He Meng to visit the house slightly. When he entered the study, He Meng flipped it over casually, and just happened to turn to the "South City Weekly" whose cover was Ye Sijun before, and the corner of the magazine was slightly white. He sighed and took it in his hand, "This magazine was from three years ago, I'll see how Ye Ge bragged about it at that time." He took the magazine downstairs and happened to see Chen Jiaye handing Cheng Su a glass of water. He Meng said, "Your brother-in-law is not bad." Shi Du: "Okay, we have to investigate again." Cheng Su took the water handed by Chen Jiaye and thanked him. Chen Jiaye sat down next to her: "I haven't seen you so nervous." Cheng Su was a little annoyed: "Is it so obvious?" Chen Jiaye reassured in her ear: "Don't be afraid, I will definitely behave well in a while, and make him regret giving up on you." "This look is very affectionate in the eyes of outsiders." He Meng said, "It's greasy enough." At seven o'clock, a group of people went up to the roof. There are strings of yellow bulbs hanging next to the railing, and because it is very bright, the light is not very obvious. There was a breeze blowing, and the light bulbs swayed slightly in the light wind. Chen Jiaye worked hard to remove the skewers from the bag, while He Meng went downstairs to carry the cold beer in the refrigerator. Everyone had already divided the work, there was no chaos, only Cheng Su sat in the corner, and there was no need to do anything. She stood up, propped herself on the railing to look at the distant scenery, and heard He Meng's shout: "The wine is coming, my Brother Ye is also coming..." Cheng Su's heart seemed to be tight as if it was caught by something. Turn your head very slowly. He Meng held a bucket of beer in his hand, because it was too heavy and bent over, "Teng" put the beer on the table. Ye Sijun followed him. A translucent crescent moon rose behind it, hidden in a thin cloud, as if in the background, setting off Ye Sijun's whole person more and more heroic. His hair was nearly half shorter than before, a little longer than an inch, and he looked young and refreshing. Carrying the same beer barrel as He Meng in one hand, he looked light and ingenious, effortless. He wore a white short-sleeved T-shirt with exposed wheat-colored arms that were strong and powerful, with well-defined muscular lines. A few people away, he looked up at Cheng Su, slowly put down the beer barrel in his hand, and nodded his head, which was a greeting to everyone. "I haven't seen you in a long time." He Meng patted him the shoulder: Zhen TM has not been seen for a long time, and I can't ask you to go to the bar, I thought you were going to leave the house. Ye Sijun smiled lightly and did not respond. Cheng Su had tried his best to be calm, but he still had a little uncontrollable nervousness when he saw others with his own eyes. Chen Jiaye looked down at her and asked, "Is it him?" Real people are much more handsome than photogenic. Cheng Su whispered, "Don't talk nonsense." Ye Sijun's eyes looked at her again. Shi Du said at this time: "Come, introduce you, this is Su Su's boyfriend, Chen Jiaye." Chen Jiaye hurriedly took Cheng Su over, took the initiative to extend his hand, and smiled politely: "Hello, jiuyang." Ye Sijun's expression was calm, and he waited for two seconds before shaking hands with him: "Don't dare to be." Cheng Su's breathing slowed down a few points. Chen Jiaye looked at her with a smile: "It's not your second brother, why don't you shout people?" Cheng Su looked at him with a look of blame, as if he thought he was troublesome, and helplessly shouted: "Second brother." Ye Sijun smiled very lightly, and his voice was unconsciously soft for a few minutes: "Xiao Bai." Cheng Su's eyes were sour, and he couldn't stand the familiar closeness that flowed from this title, and said sideways: "Is it time to start grilling?" Chen Jiaye: "Good." "Making a fire is always the hardest thing. Half a day can not get a fire, He Meng shouted to get a fan, ran downstairs and came up again, but he was holding a magazine in his hand while fanning and said: "Come, let Brother Ye give us more strength." Ye Sijun laughed and scolded "what a thing", and when he got closer, he found that the magazine in his hand was the "South City Weekly" that he had been on three years ago. He smiled, and in this instant a picture crossed his mind, and the smile froze on his face. I can't remember how long ago, Cheng Su took him to the bedroom, and in a panic climbed into bed to hide a magazine. He had misunderstood that she was reading that kind of magazine. It turned out to be his magazine. He paused, waited for He Meng to catch fire, and took the magazine in his hand. The corner of the magazine had been polished white. Casually turning it open, the magazine reached the most frequently opened page due to inertia--it was his interview. He has been in a lot of business magazines, this is just a very humble local weekly magazine in Yuncheng, he did not care at all, the interview content is also casual perfunctory, and even out of the magazine did not even read. But there was a stupid girl who could turn it over for so long. He squeezed the magazine for a moment of silence, and suddenly realized that the sketch portrait she had sent him should have followed the cover of the magazine, and the look angles and eyes were very similar. Chapter 34
He could almost imagine her carefully following the magazine's detailed depictions. There was a very faint pain in my heart that slowly emanated. He Meng roasted the meat and looked at him and smiled: "Yo, Brother Ye, are you fascinated by seeing your cover?" Do you think you were much younger than you are now? Also much more handsome? Ye Sijun pulled the corner of his lower lip, put the magazine on the empty bench to the side, and turned his head. It seemed to look at Cheng Su casually. Cheng Su mentioned it with a heart from the moment he got the magazine. She kept reassuring herself—it was all right. Ye Sijun's memory was no good enough to recognize the magazine she wanted to hide in her room at this time, after all, it was two or three years ago, and he didn't see the cover at that time, and at most he guessed that her sketch was drawn according to the magazine, which was nothing. At this moment, sensing his gaze, she couldn't help but jump in her heart and subconsciously moved in the direction of Chen Jiaye. Sensing her uneasiness, Chen Jiaye looked down and asked, "Do you want to bake something?" Don't you like to cook? "There's a little bit of something to do. Cheng Su nodded. The two of them went to the grill. One handed something over, one roasted, and it seemed tacit. He Meng couldn't help but exaggerate: "You guys are singing with you?" Then I'm not going to make a fuss. He roasted for a while and got hot early, and as soon as he sat down at the dinner table, Feng Wan handed him a bottle of cold beer. He Meng took a big gulp of half a bottle of beer and suddenly remembered something and looked at Ye Sijun. He sat there, holding a beer bottle in his hand, looking a little too calm. Several of the couples present were either married or couples, and he was the only one who was single, looking particularly lonely. He Meng sighed unconsciously. Night is falling. Everyone sat together eating kebabs and drinking beer, and the atmosphere gradually warmed up. Cheng Su naturally sat with Chen Jiaye, on the other side was Shi Du, and on the opposite side sat Ye Sijun. Chen Jiaye almost used all his strength to cooperate with her, pouring her wine and delivering dishes, which was meticulous and attracted praise from everyone present. Cheng Su glanced at Ye Sijun when everyone was not paying attention, his expression seemed to have not changed, and he chatted with Shi Du in a very light tone. She lost all interest for a moment, like a person you have always liked all these years, you try to show something in front of him, but he doesn't care at all. After eating almost the roast meat, everyone stopped a little and chatted. Cheng Su could always hear Ye Sijun's low and magnetic voice—it was a torment for her. She got up and walked to the corner under the pretext of blowing the wind, holding the railing in her hand and looking into the distant void. Chen Jiaye followed. The conversation was loud, and they didn't have to worry about being heard. Chen Jiaye said softly: "Don't be so unhappy, I think he still likes you." Cheng Su smiled bitterly: "You can also see this?" He had only a little bit of a good feeling for me, and he hadn't seen me in the past few years, so he must have been gone. That's me..." She looked up at the bright crescent moon on her head and didn't say anything more. The emotions that were so easily suppressed began to stir and grow wildly the moment they saw him. It was as if liking him had become an instinct that she could remember whenever she saw someone else. Chen Jiaye leaned back against the railing, with the tips of his fingers facing each other, and lowered his head close to her: "If you don't believe it- I will help you try?" Cheng Su looked at him a little dazedly: "How to try?" Chen Jiaye smiled, looked at the empty chair not far away, and picked up the "Nancheng Weekly" and blocked it in front of Cheng Su's face. He whispered, "Act like a little bit." Before Cheng Su could figure out what he was going to do, he had leaned over and approached her, his lips resting two centimeters from her. Cheng Su: "!!! Chen Jiaye's other hand pressed her shoulder: "Don't move, be careful of Lu Er, remember to observe his expression when you get up later." "Cheng Su realized that because most of their faces were blocked by magazines, the others must have thought they were kissing." Cheng Su did not expect that he would use this method, and in shock, he forgot how to react, so he had to remain motionless. It was He Meng's shrill voice that interrupted the scene. "Sleeper !!! Vegetarian awesome!!! Cheng Su was awakened, and hurriedly took a step back, grabbed the magazine in Chen Jiaye's hand, and blushed. She subconsciously looked at Ye Sijun. He only glanced at her briefly before immediately turning his head, expressionlessly putting down the bottle in his hand and getting up. "Excuse me, go to the bathroom." 28. Chapter 28 I want you to stop the air on the 28-day terrace to be quiet for a while. Only Ye Sijun's footsteps as he left were getting farther and farther away. When the voice completely disappeared, Shi Ducai looked at Chen Jiaye with a cold face, and his tone was reprimanded: "You pay me some attention." Chen Jiaye smiled slyly and immediately apologized with a good temper: "It's my bad, I didn't hold back for a while just now." Gu Wen pushed Shi Du's arm: "Why, aren't you in love like this?" Shi Du was still uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn't say anything more. Cheng Su and Chen Jiaye re-seated. Chen Jiaye smiled at her and winked, that means, Ye Sijun must still like her. Cheng Su bit his lip and rolled up the magazine in his hand, but did not respond. However, When He Meng saw it, he thought that the two of them were still flirting with each other after they had kissed in front of everyone, and he couldn't help but praise Chen Jiaye again: "Admire, really admire!" The eyes of the people at the table were on Cheng Su, and she couldn't stand it a little, and said, "I'll go get you a honey water for the liquor." She went downstairs with the magazine in her hand, thought about it, and put it in the study. Went to the kitchen again to get honey lemonade. When I cut the lemon, I remembered Ye Sijun's expression just now, and I still couldn't feel it accurately. Tangled for a moment, he laughed self-deprecatingly again—even if he still liked her a little. He hadn't planned to be with her before, but would that be the case now? And they won't intersect as often as they used to, right? She shook her head and cut the lemon down, but because of the distraction of her attention, the lemon rolled down from under the knife. "Oops!" She couldn't help shouting and leaned over to pick it up. * Ye Sijun turned on the faucet and poured a bunch of cold water on his head. Heartache is like a knife. The picture just flashed in my head, and I couldn't control it at all. He absentmindedly chatted with Shi Du, and Yu Guang kept following Cheng Su, watching her obediently stay next to Chen Jiaye and watch them whisper intimately. And then. Suddenly, I saw Chen Jiaye raise the magazine in his hand to block most of the faces of the two people. The top of the forehead that exposed the magazine was almost pressed together, and it was a kiss that could no longer be obvious. Ironically, the magazine cover was still his face. He Meng let out a "lying groove", he immediately turned his face away, his hands clenched into fists, his body trembled slightly, and he almost couldn't control his expression, so he had to excuse himself to leave. I remembered that two months ago, Shi Du asked him if he wanted to come to Yuncheng to help He Meng celebrate his birthday, and said that Cheng Su had already fallen in love, and now it was like glue, and the agreement with him at that time should be considered over. It's weird. He didn't have the feeling of being happy for her that he had imagined, and his heart was like a stone, and he calmly asked how the man was. Shi Du said, "It's Chen Jiaye, all aspects are not bad, haven't you also backtracked?" He pulled out the information saved on his mobile phone a long time ago, the family appearance and professional character did not have to be picked, the youngest professor of Yuncheng University, except for an ex-girlfriend who broke up two years ago, but this is really not a stain. He could only say softly, "It's not a mess." But for He Meng's birthday, he still had some concerns, afraid that she would not want to see him. So he said, "Then you ask Xiao Bai's opinion, and she agrees with me to go over again." Shi Du finally gave him an affirmative answer, so he came anyway. He had been adjusting his state before he came, and even practiced a set of words when meeting in advance. The person he had ever hurt the most, how could he bless her. I just didn't expect that some things in my imagination were completely different from seeing them with my own eyes. From the first moment he saw her like she was stuck, and the words he practiced to bless her were useless, he vaguely realized that maybe he didn't want to bless her at all. I don't want to see her smile in someone else's arms. Unexpectedly, I actually saw her kissing someone else. He seemed to be about to explode, his flesh rushing to his head, and he was mad with jealousy, almost out of control. The liking that had been restrained in his heart seemed to burst out like a volcanic eruption in an instant, and the intense fire seemed to burn his entire heart to ashes. I don't know how long it took, but he finally stopped, gasped, and found a new towel to dry his hair. He looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes red, and scolded in a dumb voice: "You really deserve TM." After a moment, he closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, he had adjusted his expression, opened the door and walked out, and heard the sound of a knife cutting board from the kitchen. Ye Sijun felt a sense of foreboding in his heart, and slowly walked over without making any sound. Sure enough, it was a vegetarian. She stood in front of the fountain and slowly cut something, and the kettle next to her made a slight sound of boiling water. Finally, I could look at her recklessly. After two years of not seeing her, she has matured a lot, and she smells of a woman everywhere. She stood with her back to him, no longer braided as before, but permed her hair. Wavy chestnut curls hang down at the back of your waist, soft and light, gently swaying in mid-air. The upper body is a sleeveless top in aquamarine and a pair of white skinny jeans underneath. Just right to reveal a little thin waist, outlining the sexy lines of the hips. He watched like this for a long time, and suddenly heard her "Oops". He immediately took two steps forward: "Cut to the hand?" Cheng Su's hand picking up the lemon paused. I don't know when Ye Sijun came, but he didn't make any sound at all. She didn't look up at him, just looked at a shadow hanging on the ground, stabilized her mind, and said softly, "No." Ye Sijun looked down to make sure she was okay, and then took a few steps back. Cheng Su picked up half a lemon and turned back to rinse under the tap. He was standing behind her. The sense of presence is overwhelming. A faint smell of alcohol soon filled the air, mixed with a faint scent of pine resin. Wash the lemon and start re-cutting. I heard Ye Sijun's low, magnetic voice coming from behind. "Want to get honey lemonade?" "Hmm." "The last time you made this was delicious." "Thank you." Like two people who have just met, the conversation is full of alienation and politeness. The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was almost impossible to breathe. Neither of them spoke again. The steel knife is cut on the board. One, one. Like a cut to his heart. The juice of the lemon fell on the board, sour and astringent. She never looked at him with a sweet smile with clear eyes like before, and talked to him without hesitation. He should have gone, but he didn't know why, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn't move at all. After a moment, Ye Sijun suddenly asked. "Is he good to you?" Cheng Su's hand shook slightly, put the knife down, his eyes began to sour, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something. She paused slightly, melted the honey in warm water, and nodded, "It's fine." Three very short and light words, like the death penalty pronounced. Ye Sijun's heart seemed to have fallen into an endless cliff, and after a long time, he let out a very low laugh in his voice: "That's fine." Cheng Su bit his lip, didn't say anything more, and brewed two pots of honey lemonade. Ye Sijun held out his hand: "I'll come." "Cheng Su didn't rob him, because he knew he couldn't grab it." She let out a "hmm" and looked up, only then did she realize that his hair was almost soaked, the short, hard stubble was erect, still dripping water, and his face was also very bad. She was startled: "You..." Ye Sijun said calmly: "A little drunk, slightly sober." She looked up at him, eyes as if he was lying. On the day of her confession a long time ago, she looked at him like this, affirmatively saying that he lied, saying that he promised that he would not lie to her in the future. He moved his lips, removed the first half of the sentence, and replied again: "I want to wake up my head a little." Cheng Su let out a "Oh" and touched the long hair hanging over his shoulder, "That... Go up there. The two went upstairs one after the other. Rotating staircase. Dim light. Alternating footsteps. Ye Sijun stood behind her, as if he had been protecting her. Cheng Su's mind flashed the picture of a long time ago, it was also such a roof, such a staircase, he covered her eyes, whispered to close her eyes, and led her downstairs. It was as clear as yesterday. It was as if the time when we hadn't seen each other in the intervening two years didn't exist. She didn't dilute her memories and feelings for him in the slightest. She lost her mind, her feet were not steady, and her body shook. Ye Sijun whispered, "Be careful." He rested his elbows against her waist, and the water in the transparent kettle in his hand gently shook and rippled. Cheng Su's throat soured and he whispered, "It's all right." "Obviously, it is a very short staircase, as if it has been walked for a long time, and every minute and second seems to be stretched. Cheng Su prayed at once to hurry to the rooftop, and suddenly hoped that this staircase would never have an end, even if he was trapped here with him, it was good. The laughter on the roof gradually approached. There are only two steps left. Chapter 35 Cheng Su sorted out his expression and walked up. Ye Sijun followed her and put two pots of honey grapefruit water on the table. The barbecue goes into the vegetarian dish session. As soon as Chen Jiaye saw Cheng Su, he waved at her and said in a warm voice, "Come and sit down, and roast the shiitake mushrooms you like to eat." He put a few strings of shiitake mushrooms on a vegetarian plate. His twenty-four filial boyfriends are also too natural, and it is a pity that he is not an actor. Cheng Su sat down next to him, and he thoughtfully brought her pepper salt and pepper. He Meng smiled and said, "You are late, I don't know how Shi Du trained our brother-in-law, that is called a fierce." Cheng Su turned his head and looked at Chen Jiaye with an inquiring look. Chen Jiaye smiled softly and looked at her with affectionate eyes: "Fortunately, you didn't hear it, otherwise I would have no face." Cheng Su: "..."The acting skills are too much. She wanted to laugh, but she almost didn't stop, and rushed to eat the shiitake mushrooms on the plate to cover up. At this time, ye Sijun saw Ye Sijun pushing a few bunches of carrots in front of her. She winced. His arm muscles were really too obvious to recognize at a glance that it was his, and the very shallow white scar on his arm. Chen Jiaye suddenly laughed. His laughter was so abrupt that a table of people looked at him at this time. He raised his hand and slowly returned the carrot that Ye Sijun had pushed over, his voice gentle and polite. "I'm sorry, you may not know, Xiaobai doesn't eat carrots." Ye Sijun froze and looked directly at Cheng Su. "Really?" Cheng Su gently bit his lip and did not open his mouth. Shi Du looked at him and felt strange: "Yes, she didn't like to eat carrots when she was young." Ye Sijun was shocked and took back the plate of carrots, remembering the scene that had made her eat carrots countless times before. He throated, "I'm sorry, I don't know. Cheng Su hung his head and whispered, "It doesn't matter, in fact, I can eat a little later." Shi Du glanced at the two men and sensed that something was wrong. Not only did he feel it, He Meng also felt it. He had originally thought that Ye Sijun's affair with Cheng Su had already changed from time to time, and he had been joking with Cheng Su and Chen Jiaye all night, but now he suddenly did not dare to say a word, and kept leading the topic to Shi Du and Gu Wen. After staying up for a while, everyone sang a birthday song to He Meng and blew candles together, after eating the cake, the party finally ended. Shi Du and Cheng Su send everyone out. Because of drinking, Chen Jiaye called a substitute driver in advance, and when he left, he saw Ye Sijun standing next to Cheng Su, and he also looked at Cheng Su deliberately and said: "Do you want to kiss me before I leave?" Cheng Su glanced at him. He smiled and said, "Well, so many people, it's not hard for you, come back and pick you up on Saturday." "..."When he sat in the car, Cheng Su finally breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced at Ye Sijun, and he looked down at his phone, expressionless, as if he hadn't heard it at all. Soon Ye Sijun's driver also arrived, and he looked at Shidu: "Then I will leave and reunite another day." Shidu nodded and patted him on the shoulder. He glanced at Cheng Su again before turning his head and getting into the car. * Cheng Su returned to the room after taking a shower, and the whole person was in a bit of a trance. That's how I saw him. It was impossible to describe what a complicated emotion it was, especially—it seemed ironic to him that she had kissed someone else in front of him and blocked it with the magazine on his cover. She sighed, shook her head, and forced herself not to think about him again. Anyway, it was only once in a while, and he certainly wouldn't contact her as privately as he had before. She looked out the window at the moon, pulled the curtains back, and lay down on the bed. Sleep. When I woke up, I thought I hadn't seen him. *On Saturday, at 12:00 noon, private □□ the museum. When He Meng arrived, Ye Sijun didn't know how long he had been punching. He was full of anger and fierce, as if he were venting. His body was soaked with sweat, and his clothes were close to his body, so that he could wring out water. As soon as the coach saw He Meng, he came over: "Has Brother Ye had something happened lately?" These days of desperate punching, I can't stop it, the back of his hand is swollen. He Meng also frightened him with this look. The superior is most taboo and moody, and he does not want to control it at all. He Meng shouted from the stage: "Brother Ye, almost Brother Ye, let's fight after eating." Ye Sijun was unmoved. The thought of that night's meal, the picture blocked by his magazine, made him feel terrible. Even Shi Du saw it and deliberately found an opportunity to ask him: "Are you still susu..." He did not respond, which was equivalent to acquiescence. Shi Du sighed and patted him on the shoulder, as if to comfort him that he wanted to open something. Can't think of it, can only punch yourself to vent. He Meng really couldn't help it, and roared, "I'll call Su Su like this again." Ye Sijun suddenly stopped and looked at He Meng. He Meng gave him a hairy look in his heart and did not dare to say anything more. Ye Sijun took off his fist sleeve, jumped off the stage, and went to take a shower. He Meng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and said to the coach: "It's okay, I'll persuade him later, the main reason for the loss of love is." When Ye Sijun finished taking a shower and changing his clothes, He Meng drove him to a nearby mall for dinner. His face was somber, his whole temperament was terrifying to the extreme, his lips were tight, and he didn't say a word. He Meng had never seen him like this, and he had been like this for several days. He was really worried, but he could only persuade him: "You also want to open up a little, why should this be, Su Su has already gotten along with people, you can't always rob it?" Ye Sijun lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. This look gave He Meng a feeling that he did not dare to grab it. He immediately advised: "Don't say anything else, no, and you must really be with Susu, she and she... Her family couldn't agree to it either, could it? First of all, you have to fight with Shidu. Ye Sijun retracted his gaze and did not respond. He Meng ordered a few dishes, bitterly, and advised him not to drill the tip of the horn, speak dryly, and keep drinking water. Ye Sijun had no appetite, and finally only said: "Thank you, you give me some time." He Meng finally felt a little relieved: "This is right, manly husband, can afford to put it down..." The two of them went outside after eating and went to the side of the road to smoke a cigarette. During the period, a woman came to talk to Ye Sijun to ask for WeChat, Ye Sijun only said one word "roll", and the woman was frightened and immediately left. He Meng looked up after smoking a cigarette and suddenly saw a familiar figure. He patted Ye Sijun's shoulder: "Brother Ye, Brother Ye! Ye Sijun looked intimidated: "What? He Meng: "You see that man, is it Susu's boyfriend Chen Jiaye?" But the person next to him seemed to be another woman. Ye Sijun held a cigarette in his hand and looked in the direction he was pointing. It was really Chen Jiaye. He stood next to a white car with a woman, who reached out and hugged his waist, with a reluctant expression, as if she were playing a baby. Chen Jiaye looked at her affectionately, bowed his head and kissed her neck. The fire in Ye Sijun's heart suddenly sprang up, sneered, snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, and walked over. The girl he held in the palm of his hand, who would allow others to treat her like this. He Meng did not react for a moment, and seeing his menacing appearance, he immediately chased after him and pulled his arm: "Don't say goodbye, Brother Ye, let's talk well, don't do it." Ye Sijun threw away He Meng with great force, he had a lot of strength, and He Meng threw him in a circle. He walked over and shouted softly, "Chen Jiaye." Chen Jiaye let go of Ning Ning in his arms and slowly raised his head. Ning Ning turned his head back, recognized him at a glance, and his tone was excited: "You are-" Before he could finish speaking, Ye Sijun punched Chen Jiaye hard in the chest. Chen Jiaye took a breath of cold air. Ning Ning exclaimed, "What are you doing?" How can you hit someone? Ye Sijun said in a deep voice: "You should be glad that I don't hit women." He pinched Chen Jiaye's collar and picked him up, fiercely, "You bird. Beast, worthy of Little White? As soon as the words fell, another punch smashed through. Chen Jiaye usually has very little fitness, where is his opponent, there is no ability to fight back. Ning Ning finally understood the reason why he hit people, and kept shouting: "No, you listen to my explanation--But it was useless, he was like a crazy beast, losing his mind. He Meng chased after him, but he really couldn't be persuaded, so he had to call Cheng Su for help. Finally, after a few minutes, Cheng Su trotted all the way over and shouted, "Stop—" Ye Sijun did not respond, and once again grabbed Chen Jiaye's collar and threw him on the ground. Seeing that he was still swinging his fists, Cheng Su ran over and grabbed Ye Sijun's arm, and a pair of clear eyes stared at him deeply: "Stop." Ye Sijun looked at her: "You don't care." Cheng Su bit his lip, stretched out his arms, blocked in front of Chen Jiaye, and said word by word: "I want you to stop." Her eyes were cold, and she did not hesitate to protect the scum in front of her. Ye Sijun clenched his fists and finally stopped. Cheng Su looked at Chen Jiaye nervously: "What? Is there anything wrong? Go to the hospital first. Ye Sijun's face was calm, and the nails of his hands were almost squeezed into the flesh of his palms. 29. Chapter 29 Breaking Up with Him 29 Chengsu took Chen Jiaye to the hospital, and when the results of the examination came out, he was broken in a rib and had multiple wounds on his body, but his life was not in danger. Cheng Su was relieved. This morning, she came out with Chen Jiaye as usual to "date", and on the way, she also shared his glorious performance that night with Ning Ning, laughing that it was a pity that he was not an actor, and there was directly less Oscar in China. Chen Jiaye was very modest: "After the award, I am a little worse than Ning Ning." It was implied that Ning Ning's acting skills were higher than his. Ning Ning is a screenwriter and must see movies every week, so the three of them come to the mall again, Cheng Su goes to the book bar to read books, and she and Chen Jiaye go to see movies. But she didn't expect that just after lunch and preparing to go to the studio, she received a call from He Meng. He almost yelled, "Susu, where are you?" Your boyfriend is about to be killed by your second brother! Cheng Su asked clearly and ran out immediately, but it was too late. She took advantage of Chen Jiaye's drip in the ward to ask Ning Ning what was going on. Ning Ning was so sad that she kept shedding tears and whispered, "It's not all your Ye Sijun, MD, beat my man like this." Cheng Su figured out from her sobbing tears that it turned out that it was Ye Sijun who saw Chen Jiaye kiss ningning and thought he had cheated on him. Feeling full of guilt, she apologized to Chen Jiaye and Ning Ning: "I'm really, very sorry, I didn't know he would be like this, I will pay for medical expenses and mental losses." Ning Ning did not respond, and shook Chen Jiaye's hand in pain: "It must be very painful, right?" You sleep for a while. Chen Jiaye's voice was dry and dumb, comforting her: "It's okay, I think it's just an opportunity, my parents know that I am like this for you, maybe agreed." I also happened to untie Xiaobai. Cheng Su left the room space for the two of them and walked out. Ye Sijun and He Meng sat on a stool in the doorway waiting for her. Ye Sijun's face was gloomy, and his hands were also wrapped in a layer of white gauze, which seemed to be injured. Cheng Su's heart tightened, and the words of blame were suddenly impossible to say. After all, he didn't know that she and Chen Jiaye were in a fake relationship, and he was doing it for her. Ye Sijun saw her come out and got up: "I called your brother, and the others went downstairs." Cheng Su nodded and didn't say anything more. Ye Sijun looked at her a little worriedly: "Xiao Bai—" Cheng Su whispered, "I'm fine." The next situation was slightly chaotic, And Shi Du and Chen Jiaye's parents arrived back and forth, and after understanding the situation, they began to negotiate. Chen's father, Chen's mother, thought that even if his son really cheated, he couldn't do anything, and Shi Du said coldly, "It's still too light to fight", and the final result is naturally that they will disperse unhappily, and the Chen family also threatens to call the police to let Ye Sijun go in for a few days. * In the evening, there is a lilac sunset hanging on the sky, which is very beautiful. Shi Du did not have the heart to appreciate, and kept looking at Cheng Su sideways. She leaned her head against the car window, as if she were very tired, and there was a little worry in her eyes. Quiet all the way, wait until home sits on the sofa, Shi Du only opened his mouth to comfort her: "It's okay Xiao Bai, brother will find you a good one." Cheng Su nodded absently. Shi Du thought that this was her first love, naturally it would be very sad, and he didn't feel more distressed about her, so he came over and rubbed her head to soothe her. Unexpectedly, after a pause, Cheng Su asked another topic: "If the Chen family really called the police, would it be very serious?" Her mind was full of the deep look in Ye Sijun's eyes when she had just left the hospital to break up. Shi Du was unconscious. He looked at her carefully for a moment and said, "It's not a big problem, it's only a few days at most." Cheng Su drank his saliva irritably: "That is also quite troublesome." Shi Du asked tentatively, "Why do you think that Chen Jiaye is cheating, and your reaction does not seem to be very big?" Cheng Su was flustered in his heart, and said in a deliberately sad tone, "Do I have to cry in front of you?" She seemed to be poked in the heart and went upstairs with her face thrown. Shi Du looked thoughtfully at her back, and a thought flashed in his mind. The next morning, when it was time to go out to work, Cheng Su took a day off, ran to the kitchen, stewed a big bone soup for Chen Jiaye, cut some fruit, and sent him to the hospital in the afternoon. Chen's father and mother were not there, only Ning Ning accompanied Chen Jiaye. Cheng Su felt guilty and kept apologizing, but Ning Ning comforted her: "It's okay, even if it's a blessing in disguise, his parents watched me run up and down to take care of him all night, and it seems to be loose." "That's fine." Cheng Su handed the soup over, "You can also taste it together, simmering for four hours." Ning Ning opened the lid and was amazed: "It's so fragrant." Chapter 36 Chen Jiaye was still not very active, and Ning Ning fed him with his own mouth. Cheng Su waited for them to finish eating the fruit, and accompanied Ning Ning for a while before carefully saying, "That, can you please stop calling the police?" After all, it was because of me..." Ning Ning poked her head, "If it weren't for this, you wouldn't have come, would you?" "Of course not." Cheng Su said solemnly, "This is just a matter of asking you by the way." Chen Jiaye said softly: "Rest assured, last night my parents wanted to call the police, but I stopped them, and I said I'm sorry for you, forget it." Cheng Su breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you." The three of them discussed the confession after a while, and Cheng Su got up and left. I didn't want to run into Ye Sijun just after I went out. He was dressed in black, his face was not very good, and he had a silver chain watch on his wrist, which Cheng Su recognized as a gift she had given him at Christmas before. The gauze wrapped around my hands yesterday had been removed, and there was a faint hint of dark purple on the back of my hands. He seemed to have arrived for a while, and the ring of plain rings hanging from his neck hung quietly there. Cheng Su bit his lip: "Why are you here?" Ye Sijun said softly: "I went to your house, and my aunt said that you came to the hospital, so I came over." He glanced down at the thermos bucket in Chengsu's hand, and his eyes darkened. Cheng Su nodded and asked, "Then do you have anything to do with me?" Ye Sijun's eyelids slowly lifted, like slow motion in a movie. After waiting for two seconds, he said in a deep voice, "Break up with him." Cheng Su's heart jumped, but his mouth said, "This is my business." She got up and walked outside. His wrist was grasped by Ye Sijun. He clutched it tightly, as if with a little anger: "You come with me." Cheng Su couldn't break free and pulled her to the safety staircase at the end of the corridor. In the dim stairwell, only the four words of the green safety exit were slightly lit. He looked dark and indistinct, and said again, "Break up with him." Cheng Su said with a temper tantrum, "I don't want to." Ye Sijun stared at her: "Are you playing with me?" Cheng Su said, "Why should I play with you?" All said is my business, it has nothing to do with you. She threw him away and got up to go out, but he pulled him back again. Ye Sijun pressed her against the wall, gritted his teeth, and said sharply: "This kind of man are you willing to follow?" The thermos barrel hit the wall and made a crisp sound. Cheng Su smiled indifferently: "Yes." Didn't you also give 'this kind of man' a back tune and say it's okay? Then he should be what you call a 'better guy,' isn't he? Shidu told her about this. Ye Sijun felt a pain in his heart: "I was unaware, but-" "No but." Cheng Su's tone was cold, looking directly into his eyes, "Talk about it all, but what is the use." Ye Sijun squeezed her wrist, looked at her for a moment, the green tendons on his face were floating up, and suddenly said fiercely: "I knew this--then you might as well follow me." Cheng Su's whole body was shaken, and the thermos bucket in his hand fell to the ground. She looked at him sheepishly, as if she couldn't believe that it came from him. He seemed to be aware of the gaffe as well, loosened her wrist slightly, and said in a dumb voice, "At least, I will not do this to you." "Cheng Su's chest is slightly sore, and his long eyelashes are hanging down. I don't know why I'm a little angry. He hadn't admitted that he liked her and made her find someone better, and now it was better to be with him. What was he when he was her? Cabbage in a wet market? Cheng Su looked at him, and his voice was cold: "What do you mean by this?" Ye Sijun's jaw was tight and he didn't respond. Cheng Su pursed his lips and deliberately continued, "I think he is very good, he takes special care of me, cheating may be a mistake, he has just apologized to me, it is not unforgivable..." He muttered. Cheng Su bent down, picked up the thermos bucket on the ground, and muttered, "Anyway, you don't care." She got up and walked out. Ye Sijun caught up with her. Cheng Su had been keeping his head down since he entered the elevator, deliberately not looking at him, but he could feel that he had been looking at her, and there was no avoidance at all. Cheng Su inexplicably blushed a little, and when the first floor arrived, he accelerated his pace and walked out. Ye Sijun stopped her and said softly, "I'll send you back." Cheng Su: "No, I brought the driver." She didn't look at him again and left. After arriving home, Cheng Su immediately called Ning Ning, told her a little about what he had just done, and consulted with her: "Can you borrow your boyfriend's name for two more days?" In case my brother asks, please let Chen Jiaye panic. Although Ning Ning said on his lips, "I am afraid of being beaten again by your brother", he still agreed. In the evening, he came back and asked her, "Haven't you broken up with Chen Jiaye yet?" Cheng Su said vaguely, "He can't say anything now, how to divide it." Shi Du said coldly: "Don't play with me, you give me an early breakup." Cheng Su gave him angry: "What tone of yours, wasn't he chosen by you in the first place?" "Shi Du choked. Cheng Su pushed him out of the room: "You don't care about this, I have a number in mind, I will talk to him when he is better." *The next morning Cheng Su went to work in Wang Peng's studio. After breaking off contact with Ye Sijun, she did not stay in Sui Shi Studio, because it was the job he introduced, she did not want to have a relationship with him anymore, in case he came to the project again, would she pick up or not? Unexpectedly, Wang Peng actually invited her to join his studio. Wang Peng said: "I can't come to Yuncheng several times a year, you are my spokesperson here, isn't it good to do a project with style and challenges?" I promise not to tell Lao Ye that his work will never come to you, and you can even do it as your own studio. Cheng Su hesitated for a few days and agreed. This work is still quite relaxed overall, there are not many lists, they are all big orders, and she still has time to help Wang Peng deal with projects in other places. At the end of the day, the bright sky suddenly darkened, and there was a faint wind, as if it was going to rain. Cheng Su was afraid that in case of rain and traffic jams, he hurried out. As soon as I came out of the glass door, I saw Ye Sijun at a glance. He stood in the shadow of the banyan tree, put one hand in the bag, and looked up at her, not knowing how long he had been waiting. Wearing a crisp white T-shirt jeans, it seems to be deliberately dressing yourself up young. On the glass mirror of the building behind him, half reflected a dark cloud of ink, and half was a brilliant golden sun. There was a wind blowing, as if it were blowing over his low voice: "I'll take you home." Cheng Su vaguely felt that he was really different. There was no feeling of nervousness or uncertainty before, and the look was also very calm, and the straight hook look seemed to say that he was going to chase her. Cheng Su's hand carrying the bag tightened and said, "Driver..." He interrupted her in a warm voice: "I asked the driver to go back first." "..."He went around the front of the car and opened the passenger door, his voice gentle but unmistakable: "Get in the car." The mirror surface of the opposite building is already full of black clouds. The wind also became stronger, and the bean-sized raindrops fell sparsely. Ye Sijun leaned over and took a transparent umbrella from the car, opened it, walked over, and slammed it on top of her head. "How? Do you want someone to pick it up before you can come over? "It's exactly that kind of tone with a little bit of pampering. Obviously, the storm was coming, the light was dimming, and the wind was getting bigger, but Cheng Su suddenly felt that his cheeks were a little hot. The sound of the whistling wind crossed the ears. Banyan trees were blown rustling. The umbrella held above his head did not move. After a pause, Ye Sijun said, "Miss Cheng, if I don't leave again, I really can't move." Cheng Su had to follow him to the car, and couldn't help but complain: "Alex obviously said not to tell you." "That's not what he said." Ye Sijun gently closed the car door and looked at her, "What? Can't I even get your place of work? Cheng Su turned his head to the window and did not speak again. The rain was so heavy that I couldn't even see the road. Ye Sijun stopped in place with a double flash and said in a warm voice, "Wait until the rain is lighter before leaving." Cheng Su "Hmm" a sound. In the completely enclosed space, it seems to be isolated from the outside world. Only the rain poured down the windows. Ye Sijun turned on the music and turned the volume down to a very low level. A very soothing voice, from the playlist she had given him before. Cheng Su lowered his head, the tips of his fingers hanging relative to his legs, and Yu Guang saw the glass sugar jar that had been completely empty in the central armrest box. Neither of them spoke, and they sat slowly. Soon the rainstorm was small, and the summer rain in Cloud City had always been like this. Ye Sijun started the car and slowly moved forward. In the drizzle, the whole city is a shade of green and gray. Cheng Su didn't ask him why he came to pick her up, because she already had the answer in her heart. At the door, Cheng Su said "thank you" and prepared to push the door to get out of the car, but his wrist was tightly pulled by him. She looked back. What was completely different from the last time he was in the hospital was that his hand slowly moved upwards and directly grabbed her hand. The cold strap was attached to her wrist bone. Half of Cheng Su's arm shook slightly, trying to break free. Ye Sijun leaned slightly closer to her, and said in a deep but gentle voice: "Break up with him." He naturally sensed that what she had said before was angry, that she was such a clear-cut person, who was not even willing to be ambiguous with him at the beginning, how could she forgive a person who had cheated. But I'm afraid that this is the first time she has fallen in love, what if she really loves the brain. Cheng Su bit his lip, and the place where the back of his hand was held by him began to burn. She whispered, "You let go of me first." Ye Sijun had no intention of letting go at all, and looked at her seriously: "The matter of being with me can be discussed later, but the matter of breaking up cannot be delayed." There was a faint sound of car doors locked in the air. Ye Sijun said softly: "When do you plan to break up, when do you get off?" You can think about it. Cheng Su realized that he could be so strong. She was annoyed: "Can you still lock me in the car all the time?" Ye Sijun leaned tighter against her, his face less than two centimeters away from her cheeks. He smiled softly, his breath reaching her cheek, a low, magnetic voice: "It's not impossible." "..."Another stalemate for five seconds. Cheng Su's heart was already in chaos, and her breath was unstable, as if she surrendered: "Got it." "'One side retracts the hand. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she was shy like a little rabbit. Ye Sijun smiled for a moment, then let go of his hand, got up and got out of the car, and went around to the co-driver to open the door for her. "Tell me when you're done." Cheng Su did not dare to look at him again, got out of the car and hurried into the room. Ye Sijun smiled at her somewhat panicked and shy back, took a cigarette from the car and bit it into his mouth, turned over the phone and called Shi Du: "Are you at home today?" Take a trip down. Shi Du quickly changed his clothes and went downstairs, and Ye Sijun just happened to finish smoking a cigarette. He asked, "What's wrong?" Ye Sijun: "Get in the car and change places." The two went to a private boxing gym. After playing for half an hour, his whole body was soaked with sweat and he collapsed on the stage. Shi Du complained, "You have a problem, come to the boxing gym at night?" Ye Sijun said at this moment: "There is something to tell you - I am going to chase Xiao Bai." Shi Du lifted his eyelids to look at him, but he didn't look so surprised. After all, He Meng had added fuel to his fire before telling him about Ye Sijun's crazy punching and being stimulated by seeing Cheng Su kissing Chen Jiaye. Moreover, he also saw the events of that night, including the fact that Ye Sijun later shot Chen Jiaye, which won his heart. Probably seeing that he had not opened his mouth for a long time, Ye Sijun said, "If you want to beat me, I will never fight back." Shi Du couldn't help but scold: You deliberately, right? Lao Tzu punched and punched all over his body, you let me beat you? Ye Sijun couldn't help but smile. Shi Du sat up and wiped his sweat, looked down and asked, "Have you thought about it?" She's no one else. If you're sorry for her, I'm going to fight for you in the future. Ye Sijun also sat up: "Of course." He muttered, "Before I was mistaken. Instead of expecting others to be nice to her, I should be nice to her personally. Shi Du glanced at him: "You have been so clean and self-sufficient in Nancheng in the past two years, you don't go to the bar, for Xiao Bai?" Ye Sijun was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. It's not all, I figured it out myself, there's no need to abuse myself. Shi Du suddenly smiled and said, "Don't you say, I sometimes really think you are quite suitable." He Meng they always complained about my sister's control, I don't know that my father is much more exaggerated than me, but compared with you, it is really not as good as one-tenth. He patted Ye Sijun on the shoulder, "But let me remind you, my father is not happy." Ye Sijun joked, "The Sword Mountain and the Sea of Fire have also passed." Shi Du sighed and said, "And—Su Su doesn't seem to have the intention of breaking up yet." "She will." Ye Sijun's tone was affirmative. *On Saturday morning, Cheng Su got up early to stew chicken soup and prepare to send it to Chen Jiaye in the hospital. I didn't want the chicken soup to be stewed as soon as I went out, and I bumped into Ye Sijun who came to the door. He glanced down at the thermos bucket in her hand and said in a bad tone, "To whom?" "..."Cheng Su was inexplicably a little weak-hearted and did not dare to speak. He smiled coolly: "Chen Jiaye? Still not divided? Cheng Su didn't know why her aura was suddenly depressed, and subconsciously said, "I'm going to talk to him about breaking up." Ye Sijun let out a "hmm", his face slowed down slightly, and took the thermos bucket in her hand. "You don't need to take this with you when you talk about breaking up." He carried the thermos bucket into the door, "Go get me a bowl, I'm a little hungry." "Chapter 37" ..." He walked freely into the dining room and opened the lid of the insulated bucket. Cheng Su had to go to the kitchen and get a small bowl and spoon for him, and said in a muffled voice, "If you hadn't broken someone, why would I have stewed soup?" Ye Sijun remembered at this time that the Chen family had not called the police, and had not even asked for medical expenses. She should not have interceded. His expression grew softer: "I was impulsive about this, but I don't regret it." If he calls the police and asks him to report it, you don't have to be wronged. Cheng Su whispered, "I didn't." Ye Sijun smiled lightly and began to drink the chicken soup in the insulated bucket: "I haven't drunk your soup for a long time." "..." Cheng Su said awkwardly, "You haven't seen me for a long time." "Indeed." He looked up at her and said softly, "I miss you a lot." Cheng Su made his heart tremble with such a blunt remark, and he did not dare to look at him again. After drinking the soup, Ye Sijun looked down at his watch, as if he had deliberately dangled in front of her eyes: "Let's go, it's not early, send you to the hospital to break up." Cheng Su: "..."If there is such a thing, it is simply forcing her to break up. She was a little speechless, but could only nod. After all, a nominal breakup is still needed. Ye Sijun took her downstairs to the hospital ward and said, "I'm waiting for you here." Cheng Su breathed a sigh of relief. I was really afraid that he would follow him, after all, some words were inconvenient for him to say in front of him. Cheng Su ran upstairs, Chen Father and Mother Chen were also there, she still apologized to the two old people, saying that her friends were too impulsive and should not hit people. Father Chen and Mother Chen sighed and gave up the space to her. Chen Jiaye's mental state was much better, and he also quipped to her: "How?" Are you guys together? Cheng Su said where so fast. Chen Jiaye's face was happy, Ning Ning had recently run up and down, but he was finally recognized by Chen's father and mother. The two chatted for a while, and Cheng Su held out his hand in a friendly manner: "Then our cooperation will be over for the time being." Chen Jiaye looked at her: "You must be together well, otherwise I will not be beaten in vain." "I haven't decided yet." Cheng Su whispered. Chen Jiaye smiled, but did not pierce her little girl's mind. This breakup was peaceful and pleasant. Cheng Su went downstairs and went out, and Ye Sijun stood next to the rose flowers not far from the exit. The back was thin and erect, and the long shadow fell to the ground. He deliberately wore a white shirt and trousers today, and there was a very handsome feeling, like he was a little anxious, and he looked down at his watch from time to time. As soon as he looked back and saw her, he immediately walked over: "Say a breakup for forty minutes?" "..."How the man looked at her slowly. Cheng Su was straight-forward: "That's a lot of things to say." Ye Sijun furrowed his brows: "For example? Cheng Su casually said: "For example, how to deal with gifts." Ye Sijun didn't want to listen to the details of her past with him, and directly changed the topic: "Get in the car first, it's quite sunny today." Sitting in the car, Ye Sijun turned on the air conditioner and looked at her sideways: "All said clearly?" Cheng Su said a little nervously "Hmm" and reached for his seat belt. Then I heard Ye Sijun's warm and magnetic voice, and the tail note was still a little happy: "Then can you go on a date?" ChengSu: "...? "30. Chapter 30 You talk about some credit 30 into the vegetarian breath, the hand movement stops. Couldn't believe what she had just heard was true. She looked up at him: "What do you say?" Ye Sijun leaned over and reached out to fasten her seat belt button. He rested his shoulders on the side of her cheek, lowered his head and reached out to gently buckle it, effortlessly fastening the seat belt. Then, Ye Sijun put his hand on the back of her chair, looked at her, and said again very calmly: "So can I go on a date?" "He was so close that his breath spread. Maybe because I've been basking in the sun for a long time, there's a slight smell of sweat, and the hormones are bursting. Cheng Su curled up slightly with his hands, his back pressed against the seat, trying to distance himself slightly, not quite sure, asking, "You mean... Am I with you? Ye Sijun looked directly at her: "Who else?" Answered in the affirmative, Cheng Su was wrapped in great joy, and his heart pounded. She turned her head toward the car window. Ye Sijun waited so quietly for her reply. However, she soon calmed down and whispered, "I don't want to." Ye Sijun's face was expressionless: "Why? Cheng Su looked at him: "Why should I date you?" Ye Sijun's voice was in her ear: "You are not single again, I happen to be single, you think about it?" "What a broken reason. Cheng Su laughed sarcastically and flatly refused again: "Don't." Ye Sijun's face was still calm, but his tone had faded a little: "Why? Cheng Su was both aggrieved and angry, and felt that he could do whatever he wanted. He was gone, and now she's so easy to forget about him, and he pops up again. She said coldly, "You said you would treat me as a sister." She muttered this, not knowing whether she was nervous or angry, her neck was slightly sweaty, and a few long chestnut curved hair stained her fair skin. Ye Sijun smiled and raised his hand to pull her into his arms. Cheng Su: "!!!" Cheng Su was defenseless, so he gave him a hand, and by the time she reacted, she had already given him an arm clasped tightly on her back, unable to move. He called out to her in a dumb voice: "Little white..." Voice sex. Touching. Cheng Su felt as if her eardrums were charged. His arms were hot, almost like a soldering iron, and the air conditioner seemed to be completely useless. Within a few seconds, Cheng Su's back was covered with sweat, and he felt that his shirt was getting wet. It was the first official hug between the two. Not because she was hurt, not because of her temptation, but because she was strong, and he took the initiative to come and hug her. Her heart was beating like a drum, and she was about to jump out. I heard him say softly, "Well, that's not the case — let me take you through orthopedics?" Cheng Su was a little confused about what he meant, pondered for a moment, and then asked uncertainly: "What do you mean- if I don't agree, will you break my leg?" Ye Sijun: "..." He was speechless, and Cheng Su immediately knew that this was definitely not the meaning. Ye Sijun paused, rubbed her head very lightly, and said in a different way: "What credit?" Am I short of that loan? "..."Cheng Su pushed him away and asked, "Didn't you just punch him in the face?" Ye Sijun was very embarrassed: "Well, I just punched myself in the face, what's wrong?" "..."Cheng Su sat up straight, "I'm not going anyway." She said, "You say you treat me as a sister, you treat me as a sister, you say you date me, you date me, what in the world is there such a cheap thing." Ye Sijun knew that she was angry, but he wasn't sure if he was more playful or more sincere. He then asked again, "Really don't want to go?" "I don't want to." Cheng Su did not hesitate, and the reason was ready-made, "I just broke up with love and am still sad." Ye Sijun paused for a moment, feeling that she had feelings for her, because from the look and expression in her eyes, he could feel it. He said softly: "Haven't you heard a saying that the best way to forget the previous term is to be a new person?" The original words should be "the best way to forget the old love is the new love", but Ye Sijun did not admit that Chen Jiaye was an "old love", thinking that he was just a transition and did not want to use this word at all. I don't know why, the more he said Cheng Su, the more angry he became, and his voice became colder: "Even if I want to find a new love, I won't look for you, my brother will help me introduce." "The atmosphere seemed to be cold at once. Ye Sijun's face was so calm that it was frightening. "Why can't I?" In fact, Cheng Su didn't know how to answer this question, as if how to answer it was like making excuses. After a pause, she found the most unexplained reason and said slowly, "Because I don't like you anymore." She squeezed her hands—she was lying, anyway, he hadn't lied to her. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. Ye Sijun turned his head sideways, and his gaze fell on her face. Cheng Su looked out the car window, his expression as usual as usual, not to look at him. After waiting for half a minute, Ye Sijun asked, "Really?" His voice fluttered softly, as if floating in mid-air. Cheng Su nodded, and the voice affirmed: "Yes." Ye Sijun started the car, looked ahead, and said, "Then I'll wait." "What are you waiting for?" " Wait until you like me again." "Silent all the way, no one spoke again. Until the door, she got out of the car, and Ye Sijun handed her a paper bag. "A little thing." Vegetarian meal. Remembering that it used to be the same way, he would give her a lot of little things at various times. Later he left, and it was like all these things turned into knives, pierced into her heart. She pursed her lips and smiled, pushed his arm away, and looked straight at him: "I don't." Then turned and left. * On the weekend, Ye Sijun came to the door again, and he did not deliberately call her, just stayed downstairs with Shidu, and when he saw her coming down, he asked her if she wanted to go out to play. Shi Du had a calm expression on his face, obviously already knowing that Ye Sijun was going to chase her. Naturally, she refused, didn't say anything more to him, and went straight upstairs. This is true for two weeks in a row on weekends. He was like a very patient hunter, quietly waiting for the moment to trap her. Cheng Su was very upset with his confident appearance, and called Xu Xinxin to tell him about it, and Xu Xinxin said, "But... You still like him, don't you? "Yes and so on." Cheng Su muffled, "How do I know if he will give up on me as easily as he did last time?" "Having already been injured twice with him, and the third time she went up again, wasn't she stupid?" She suddenly remembered and asked, "By the way, what does orthopedics mean?" Ye Sijun said that day that he wanted to take me to experience orthopedics. The head seemed to be drinking water, and "poof" sounded like it was choked. Xu Xinxin said excitedly, "Isn't this just a confession?" Orthopedics is brother-sister love! "ChengSu:" ..."This is a confession. "Cheng Su is not happy. He really liked her, refused to express it well, and said a word that she didn't understand without knowing where she heard it. At this time, Shi Yue was calling. After knowing that she broke up with Chen Jiaye, he called every two days to comfort her, and today he talked about introducing her to others. Cheng Su refused last week, but today it seemed as if something was at work in his heart, so he agreed. Shi Yuezheng was very efficient, and soon pushed a person over, it was Song Mian, the manager of the investment bank, and the family education and appearance did not have to be picked. Cheng Su added him to WeChat, chatted a few words, and made an appointment to meet at noon next Saturday. A week goes by in the blink of an eye. When He got up on Saturday, Ye Sijun was already downstairs. She washed up and went downstairs, and Ye Sijun waved at her with a smile: "Bought your favorite Napoleon cake, come and eat a little." Cheng Su felt a pang in his heart and said coldly, "No, I want to go out." Ye Sijun raised his eyes and said in a gentle voice, "Where to go?" I can send—" The voice was interrupted by her: "Go on a blind date." Ye Sijun's hand stopped in mid-air. Shi Du was also surprised: "You are going on a blind date?" Who introduced you? Our dad? Cheng Su: "Well, it's an investment bank manager, and the conversation is OK." Shi Du glanced at her, and then at Ye Sijun, it was not good to intervene. Ye Sijun's face was calm, and he even smiled a little: "Well, I will personally send you there." Shi Du: "..."Along the way, the air in the car seemed to be frozen. Ye Sijun's face was as heavy as iron, and he didn't say a word, almost soaring to one hundred and eighty miles. The scenery outside the window galloped backwards one by one. Cheng Su looked at him a little frightened and firmly grasped the seat belt. The speed of the car immediately slowed down and returned to normal. At the door of the dating mall, Ye Sijun stepped on the brakes and did not look at her. Cheng Su pursed his lips, unfastened his seat belt, said "thank you", got out of the car and walked into the mall. Song Mian wears a pair of gold wire glasses, has a thin face, and looks shrewd. He seems to like Cheng Vegetarian at first sight, and is particularly enthusiastic about her when eating. After a meal, Song Mian invited her to watch a movie again, asked her to appreciate her face, and said that she had already bought a ticket. Cheng Su was afraid that Ye Sijun was waiting for him at home again, and she might be mistaken for thinking that the blind date was not going well when she returned too early, so she agreed. After watching the movie, Song Mian wanted to invite her to dinner again, she refused on the pretext of something, Song Mian then said: "Then next time, do you want me to send you home?" The place where the two lived was one west and one east, it was really not smooth, and Cheng Su was afraid of too much trouble for him, so he politely refused: "Thank you, no need." Song Mian smiled and said, "Then I will help you call a car." "It was cloudy outside, there was a slight wind blowing, a damp smell. As soon as Cheng Su raised his eyes, he saw Ye Sijun. He leaned reclining under a large banyan tree beside the road, holding a cigarette in his hand, and took a sharp sip, his cheeks sinking in. Cheng Su stomped on his feet. He was still here, did he wait for her all afternoon? He seemed to feel something, lifted his eyelids and swept his eyes, his gaze was waveless, like a deep lake, calm but frightening. Two seconds later, he snuffed out his cigarette and walked up to her. The strong smell of tobacco also struck. Cheng Su hadn't smelled this smell on him for a long time, even more intense than the first time he saw him. Chapter 38 Song Mian looked at Ye Sijun and asked with a smile, "Know?" "Look at the posture, like an ex-boyfriend or something. Cheng Su "um" a sound, somehow blurted out, "It's my brother." Ye Sijun was shocked. I remembered the countless times before when he said in front of others that he would treat her as a sister. - Is that the feeling? Song Mian immediately said, "Then I also have to shout brother no, brother, hello, I am Song Mian." He held out his hand. After waiting for a few seconds, Ye Sijun shook hands with him and said calmly, "Hello, then I will take Xiao Bai back first." Song Mian smiled and looked at Cheng Su: "Well, tell me when you get home." Ye Sijun's eyes darkened slightly. The two walked to the parking lot, and Ye Sijun opened the co-pilot's door for her and looked at her like that. Cheng Su got into the car with a hard scalp. He slammed the door shut, sat up around the front of the car, pulled a box of cigarettes out of his trouser pocket and threw it at the center armrest box. The lid of the cigarette case shook open, revealing the only two cigarettes left inside. A box of twenty sticks, he drew eighteen in one afternoon. Ye Sijun asked, "Are you happy?" Cheng Su looked down and fastened his seat belt: "It's okay." The corners of his mouth sank and he started the car. The weather was overcast, and thin blue-gray clouds in the distance were like smoke swirling in mid-air. At this time, it is the peak of the traffic jam, the car travels very slowly, and it takes half a day to drive a red light, which is simply painful. Cheng Su still couldn't help asking, "Have you been waiting outside in the afternoon?" Ye Sijun: "Hmm. "Then you... Why didn't you go? "Where are you, where do I go?" He looked at her. Cheng Su's fingertips trembled slightly, and he did not speak again. Finally stayed up on the doorstep. When he got out of the car, Ye Sijun grabbed Cheng Su's wrist: "Xiao Bai." "Cheng Su breathing is stagnant. He said: "I'll be back next week. Cheng Su felt slightly sour in his heart and whispered, "No." He muttered, "See you next week." The relationship between the two suddenly turned into a competition, as if they were competing for who was more persistent than whom. Cheng Su didn't like the way Ye Sijun looked when he sent her on a blind date with someone else, his face was gloomy and full of anger, as if he could fight with someone immediately. She also doesn't like Song Mian, he seems to be a very self-centered person, weChat sent a lot of his past brilliant resume and awards, want to lead her to praise him. Cheng Su then decided to invite Song Mian back to a meal on the weekend and explain the matter to him by the way. Afraid that Ye Sijun would send her again, she deliberately made an appointment for dinner, wanting to wait for Ye Sijun to leave at six o'clock in the afternoon, who knew that Ye Sijun was still leaning on the sofa until half past six, and seemed to have no intention of leaving. Cheng Su had to go out with a hard scalp. Ye Sijun stood up and stopped her. "Where to go so late?" "I made an appointment." Cheng Su clenched his handbag, "I don't need you to send it, the driver will send me over." He had his arms crossed in front of her, with no intention of leaving. He wears a black T-shirt with clear muscle lines and a shallow white scar on the inner part. Cheng Su felt a slight pain in his heart and said, "I'm going to be late." Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment and slowly lowered his arm. Cheng Su brushed shoulders with him, bringing a gust of wind. The door was closed. Shi Du glanced over, "Are you two acting in an idol drama?" Ye Sijun narrowed his eyes and said in a dumb voice: "I would like to hope that it is an idol drama, at least the ending is good." He turned and went out the door, "I'll go after her." Dinner was at a Hunan restaurant, on the second floor, and two people sat by the window. Before long, the sky was thick with dark clouds and the wind was blowing. Song Mian smiled and said, "I am most annoyed by the rain and traffic jams." Cheng Su nodded absently in agreement and glanced out. Under the street lamp stood a familiar figure. Dressed in black, he smoked a cigarette in his hand, and he was extremely lonely. Cheng Su's heart tightened--he actually followed. The wind blew his hair, blowing his clothes bulging, and the bean-sized raindrops began to fall down. He stood there, motionless, like a pine tree that was determined not to let go of the green mountain. There was muffled thunder in the distance, and the downpour rain poured down in an instant. In a few seconds, his whole body was poured out, along with the smoke in his hands, and his clothes were all attached to his body. Surrounded by pedestrians running around to avoid the rain, only he stood where he was. Cheng Su no longer had the heart to eat, and apologized to Song Mian: "I'm sorry, I think we are still more suitable to be friends, I will invite this meal, I have something, I will go first." She ran downstairs with her bag and walked out. Through the rain curtain, Ye Sijun glanced at her. She was wearing a light blue dress, and the wind was so strong that it blew her skirt a little loose. She leaned over and knotted the hem of her skirt, then looked up and just looked at him. He stood in the slanting rain line and seemed to smile very lightly. Cheng Su's heart tightened, and according to the urge to resist running past, he borrowed an umbrella from the person who avoided the rain at the door and pushed to go over. As soon as she took a step, Ye Sijun threw the cigarette in his hand and walked towards her. The rain was too strong, the ground was filled with a small layer of water, like a stream, and the ground was still a little slippery. Cheng Su walked a little slowly, and when she looked up again, Ye Sijun had already arrived in front of her eyes, but she was still drenched in rain and did not enter the umbrella. She raised her umbrella and took a step toward him, blocking the top of his head. "What are you doing here?" The rain ran down his hair down to his neck and burrowed into the neckline of his T-shirt. He whispered, "Is the breath gone?" Cheng Su pursed his lips and said a little awkwardly, "I'm not angry with you." Ye Sijun looked at her with a pair of dark eyes. She tilted her head: "Don't stand here, my shoulders are soaked—" She paused. Ye Sijun took the umbrella and tilted most of the umbrella surface to her, and half of his body stood in the rain. He wrapped his arms around her waist and led her to the door of the mall: "Wait for me, there is an umbrella in the car, I will go and get it." Cheng Su was silent for a few seconds and nodded. Ye Sijun turned around, and his back disappeared into the rain curtain. When he returned, he had a transparent umbrella in his hand. Cheng Su returned the borrowed umbrella to thank him, and he noticed that his wrist was being held by Ye Sijun. The palms of his hands were wet and pressed against the skin between her wrists. Cheng Su struggled, did not break free. Song Mian also happened to walk to the door of the mall at this time, looking at the two with a shocked face, obviously quickly understanding the relationship between the two. Ye Sijun didn't even give him a look, looking at Cheng Su: "Go to the car to talk?" "The eyes of the people around them are on both of them, and it is really not good to stay here anymore." Cheng Su nodded. Ye Sijun reached out and opened the umbrella and escorted her towards the parking lot. The wind rustled the branches. The rain hit the umbrella surface like beans on the drum surface, making a muffled sound. The rain bubbles up under your feet and splashes. Cheng Su kept his head down, but he could feel him tilting the umbrella to her side. Entering the car, the confined space was immediately filled with damp air and smoke. Ye Sijun drew a stack of paper towels and went to wipe the water droplets on his body. Cheng Su asked, "Why are you standing there drenched in the rain?" Ye Sijun did not stop moving in his hands, and said slowly: "I didn't deliberately rain, I just don't want to leave." He repeated, "When the rain comes, I don't want to go." Cheng Su's hands curled up slightly. He threw the soaking paper into the car trash can: "You can't drive me away, Xiao Bai." His voice was calm, "If you still want to go on a blind date, I will personally send you every day, you date, I will wait outside, and when you are finished, I will personally pick you up and come back." He laughed, "I'd like to see which one who doesn't have long eyes dares to come to you." "..."Cheng Su was shocked. Everything he said seemed to be a show of determination. After waiting for a few seconds, Cheng Su asked, "Then what if I say that I don't want you to interfere with me?" Ye Sijun turned his head to look at her, his eyes deep, "Unfortunately, you don't have a fourth candy." In a firm tone, "I will never give you this chance again." The rain gradually decreased, and Ye Sijun started the car and sent her home. Cheng Su's heart was very confused, and he didn't know what to do. Reason obviously kept telling himself to stay away from him, but the bitterness in his heart seemed to be uncontrollable with a hint of sweetness. By the time we got to the door, the rain had stopped completely. Ye Sijun helped Cheng Su open the door of the co-pilot, and he couldn't help but sneeze. His wet clothes were still attached to his body. The night wind blew, a chill. Cheng Su was afraid that he would catch a cold, or said, "Or you can come in and take a shower and change your clothes." Ye Sijun's face softened: "Good." Cheng Su turned and entered the door, asked his aunt to help cook some ginger jujube tea, and then said to Shi Du, who was sitting on the sofa: "Brother, you come out with a set of clean clothes, second brother... Your friend is in the rain. Shi Du thought her name was funny, and said indifferently: "A big man is afraid of this rain? Cheng Su: "Brother—" Shi Du looked at her: "Got it." Cheng Su went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes, and when she came down, Ye Sijun was drinking ginger jujube tea. He was wearing Shidu's white T-shirt, and his hair was also blown dry, which inexplicably had a refreshing feeling. Watching her go downstairs, he reached out and poured her a cup of tea. Cheng Su deliberately stayed away from him, and sat down next to Shi Du, and his tone was not very good: "You can go after drinking, it is very late." Ye Sijun smiled kindly and pushed the cup of ginger jujube tea to her: "Well, I'll leave when you're done drinking." Cheng Su pursed his lips and picked up the teacup and drank it. At about half past ten, Ye Sijun got up and resigned. Cheng Su looked at Shi Du, and Shi Du smiled: "Okay, I went upstairs, you send my friend." Cheng Su: "When waiting for the ferry to go upstairs, Ye Sijun said in a warm voice, "Do you have something to say to me?" Cheng Su pursed his lips and whispered, "You don't need to come tomorrow, I'm not going on a blind date." The corner of Ye Sijun's lips ticked slightly: "Am I here to send you on a blind date?" "Cheng Su:" He whispered, "You wait for me." He walked out the door, as if he had gone to a car, and came back with a paper bag in his hand. It was still the one given to her before. Cheng Su said awkwardly, "They all said no." Ye Sijun was a little confused: "Well, then you can help me keep it first?" I'll send you again next time. Cheng Su: "... Where is this? Ye Sijun looked down at her: "If you buy it, no matter how many times you send it, it can only be sent to you." Cheng Su hesitated for a moment, but still took over." What is it? "You go back and open it?" Cheng Su "Oh" and stressed again, "But I will not go out with you." Ye Sijun's eyes fell on her: "Then I'll wait." It was a very soft voice, but it seemed to be some kind of promise. Cheng Su's heart jumped and said, "Then you may never be able to wait, isn't it a waste of time?" He whispered, "Anyway, I won't like anyone else anymore, if I don't waste time on you, who else can I waste on?" "31. Chapter 31 Like You Like It To Death. ...... 31 This is almost a confession. Cheng Su's heart seemed to miss a beat, and the paper bag in his hand gradually tightened. She looked down and whispered, "I'm going up." Ye Sijun let out a laugh from his chest, "Well, then you go back to bed early, and I'll come back to you tomorrow." Cheng Su emphasized: "I said not to go out with you." Ye Sijun whispered, "Well, then I have to come too." Otherwise – what if you run away with someone else? Cheng Su squeezed the gift in his hand: "Whatever you want." Then if you come, don't smoke so much, lest it smoke me. "Obviously worried about him. Her somewhat awkward look is ridiculously cute. Ye Sijun couldn't help but reach out and rub her head: "Well, I'll smoke less in the future." Send you WeChat at home? This time Cheng Su agreed: "Hmm. "After all, normal people are worried about the safety of others, and that's okay." As if he still had something to say, she pushed him out the door a little impatiently, "You hurry up. "It's not over yet. Cheng Su closed the door, took the paper bag in his hand, trotted upstairs, and unconsciously bent his lips. She looked down and opened the paper bag, and inside was a white mulberry silk pearl headband, and the fringed pearls were hanging down on one side. The headband is soft and long, light and thin like a cicada wing, and when worn, it can hang down to the waist. only...... It's pretty good-looking. Cheng Su wrapped the headband around his index finger twice, a little suspicious that he had deliberately sent her this, giving her a step for her to braid. He used to like her pigtails. Because of this, she deliberately did not braid for the past two years. His mind has always been meticulous, and he should have been aware of it. The phone shook at this time, and a message came from WeChat, it was Ye Sijun who asked to add her as a friend. Cheng Su: "..."It's too sinister! No wonder he said that he sent her WeChat when he got home, and he originally wanted to take the opportunity to add her back. How had she not found out that he was so cunning before! Cheng Su muttered and deliberately left him hanging for half an hour before reluctantly nodding through. Ye: I'm home. 【Susu: Oh. 【Leaf: Do you like things?】 Susu: I just went to the shower, and I haven't opened it yet. Ye: Well, what about opening it? Cheng Su pinched the headband and waited for a few seconds, thought about it, ran to the study to get the "Nancheng Weekly" back, and then went to the utility room to take out the box of things that Ye Sijun had sent before, and took out the same sample and wiped it clean and rearranged it. Chapter 39 After nearly an hour of tossing and turning, she went back to Ye Sijun's WeChat. [Susu: Opened, generally. He returned in seconds. [Leaf: Where is the general? Cheng Su's heart was touched for a moment. It's really different from before. It turned out that she was standing in front of the mobile phone, waiting for his message to come, he was not happy to send back and forth messages, it was very common to delay for ten minutes, and sometimes even returned to her every other day. But now, he's all seconds back. She must have been waiting for her message on her phone. Cheng Su rolled on the bed holding the magazine, poked Ye Sijun's face, and said softly, "Count if you have grown." Ye Sijun sent a voice over: "You don't say where the general, how can I improve?" His voice sounded like a tiny electric current coming out through the handset of his phone. The corners of Cheng Su's mouth were raised, and he put the magazine on his chest with one hand and pressed WeChat with the other hand to reply to him: "Then this needs to be realized by yourself." The next morning, Ye Sijun came to the door again. Because shi yuezheng is not there, he moves relatively freely and will not be so restrained. Shi Du yawned and went downstairs: "I'm so easy to take a vacation, and I have to get up early every day to deal with you." Ye Sijun smiled and said: "The most important thing about vacation is that the biological clock cannot be messed up." Shi Du sneered, "What's the matter?" Dating Susu to hang out? She hasn't gotten up yet. Ye Sijun said softly, "No appointment, let her sleep." Cheng Su woke up at ten o'clock, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he vaguely heard a movement downstairs, quietly pushed open the door, and sure enough, he heard Ye Sijun's voice. She curled her lips and smiled, then washed up in her slippers and went downstairs. Ye Sijun was watching basketball with Shi Du when he heard the movement and turned his head to her, and said with a smile: "Awake? Cheng Su "Hmm" a sound. She had loose hair and was wearing a pink bunny pajamas, and said a little awkwardly, "I just told you again, I don't want to go out today." Ye Sijun nodded, the expression on his face did not change, and said softly: "Then I am waiting for you here, when I want to go out to play and tell me." "He just waited for two weekends. As if lai was at her house, eating with them, Cheng Su went upstairs and he chatted with Shi Du downstairs, and sometimes Shi Du stayed by himself when shi du was not there. At one point, Shidu joked, "I thought you waited for her long enough last time." "Shi Du said that about two years ago, he brought Cheng Su to dinner, she came back to take a shower, and he waited for almost two hours. Ye Sijun smiled and glanced upstairs: "I thought so too." "Then she could make him wait so willingly." Shi Du glanced at him and sneered, "You don't seem to be able to do it?" Do you want me to help? Ye Sijun didn't mind at all: "Good." So Shi Du went upstairs and knocked on the door of Chengsu's room, and she was lying on the bed holding her mobile phone to send WeChat messages. Shi Du closed the door and asked her, "What do you mean by that?" People come every weekend, how long has it been. Cheng Su put down his mobile phone and said a little awkwardly: "That's not what I made him wait." Shi Du looked at her expression: "If you don't mean that, I'll tell someone and let him hurry back, what to do, less delay my time." Cheng Su was a little anxious: "What does this have to do with you?" Did he come looking for you? She climbed up and pushed him out, "Leave it alone, I have a number." Shi Du understood that she deliberately rubbed people here. He sighed, "I said you women will do this trick?" "He was pushed out. Shi Du went downstairs, and somewhat helplessly spread out his hands. He had thought that it was almost over, but he didn't expect that Cheng Su had dried Ye Sijun for a month, and it seemed that he had no intention of ending it at all. Ye Sijun was calm, whether to come or come every weekend. Shi Du couldn't understand it a little, and even wondered if Cheng Su didn't have the idea of being with people at all, he pondered for a moment: "No, this was not so difficult when I was with Chen Jiaye." He was too familiar with Ye Sijun, he had always relaxed his habits of talking, he had no brains at all, and when he said it, he felt that something was wrong and was busy going to see Ye Sijun. His eyes seemed to sink, but he quickly returned to normal, and his voice said flatly: "That's natural—I'm in her heart, it's not the same." Shi Du sighed again, "I'm still going to find a remedy for myself." At nine o'clock in the evening, Cheng Su received a WeChat message from Ye Sijun. [Then I'll go first today.] He has been like this on weekends recently, arriving at nine o'clock in the morning and leaving at nine o'clock in the evening, like a thunderbolt at work. Cheng Su did not return him. She called Xu Xinxin to report on her recent situation with Ye Sijun, after all, this was the only CP powder for the two of them. Xu Xinxin was very excited to hear this and asked her, "Then how long are you going to hang him?" Cheng Su said very calculatingly: "How long did he hang me at that time?" At least two or three months, and said that he would not do that to me again, and then the person disappeared. Xu Xinxin said weakly, "That's not what you made him disappear?" Mentioning this Cheng Su was angry: "I let him disappear and he disappeared, then I don't let him lie to me, is he still lying?" Anyway, he gave up on me so easily last time, how do I know if he will be like this in the future. Xu Xinxin paused for a moment, then said, "Actually... Xiao Bai, do you remember the last time we went to Nancheng, he actually... Come and see you. Cheng Suyi: "What do you say?" Xu Xinxin explained the matter. It was when the Forbidden City was taking pictures, Xu Xinxin sent the photos to the circle of friends within a few minutes, and then received Ye Sijun's WeChat, asking: "You have come to Nancheng?" Xu Xinxin said yes. Ye Sijun asked them if they were still in the Forbidden City. Xu Xinxin didn't know how to reply, and Ye Sijun said: "I just look at her from a distance, she won't know, can I ask you for a favor?" The humble and cautious tone between the lines touched her. She said that they were still in the Forbidden City, and it was estimated that they would go out after a walk. Ye Sijun didn't know when he arrived at the back door of the Forbidden City, nor did he know where the people were, but when they had been standing in the cold wind for a long time, they sent WeChat and asked: "Is it not good to take a taxi?" Xu Xinxin said hmm. [Ye Sijun: I asked the driver to send you, and you said that you called the car. Xu Xinxin said: "At that time, I didn't know where he was, until I got into the car and saw him through the window." He stood alone across the road, wearing a dark black coat, standing in the snow and wind, too pitiful. He should have given us his car, he just doesn't know how he got back..." Cheng Su's eyes were wet, and he seemed to have the picture in his mind at that time. Many of the details also seem to have answers. For example, why did she put the song she liked in the car, "Serenade in the Middle of the Moon". Another example is why they just won the lottery when they go to eat copper hot pot. This is not also a promise to accompany her to the Forbidden City. It's just that she doesn't know. Did he mean what he said? I really wanted to be with her all the time and take care of her like this. Cheng Su rushed to the window and opened the curtains. Under the street lamp, the road outside the car window was empty, Ye Sijun's car had left early, where there was still half a shadow. Xu Xinxin interceded for him: "If it weren't for Xiao Bai, I think he would have been very uncomfortable when he rejected you." Cheng Su whispered, "Let me think again, you send me your chat history." Xu Xinxin quickly sent a screenshot of the chat history. Cheng Su stared at it for a while, and his eyes were slightly sour. Especially when he saw him type out the sentence "Please help", I felt very sad, and somehow the scene of him standing alone in the torrential rain on the day of her blind date came to mind. He has always been high,000, proud and confident. But not only did she bow to her, but also because she bowed to her friends. Could she have gone a little too far? At this time, Ye Sijun sent her a WeChat: "I have arrived home. She immediately replied to him: "Then you remember to go to bed early." After a pause, he added: "It's been hard lately. Ye Sijun: "It's not hard, it's all my willingness." Before work on Friday, Cheng Su looked at his phone a little absently. Usually he asks her if she wants to go out and play at this time. If Ye Sijun asked her out again this week, she was going to agree. Waited until six o'clock and there was no news. Cheng Su got up and prepared to go home, and as soon as he went out, he saw Ye Sijun standing at the door of the company, carrying a white paper bag in his hand. She looked at him: "You... When did it come? "It wasn't long before I arrived." Ye Sijun walked up to her, "When you come to your house to find you, you always refuse to come out, and it is not convenient for your brother to talk, can you have a meal together?" Cheng Su thought for a moment, "Hmm." Ye Sijun seemed to be relieved, and laughed in an angry voice: "Finally, he didn't reject me anymore." He took her to her private house dish in the old town, deep in the alley, with an old-fashioned glass lamp at the end. It's a newly opened court dish, and the taste is ok. Most of the time it was Ye Sijun who was talking, and Cheng Su was listening, and from time to time he should make one or two sounds. She hadn't fully figured out in her heart what attitude she was going to use towards him, and it was a little surprising to think about it. Ye Sijun asked her, "What do you think?" The sesame seeds are all on the mouth. Cheng Su returned to his senses and hurried to get the paper towel on the table. Ye Sijun took a step faster than her, drew a tissue and came out, leaned over and raised his hand to wipe away the things on her lips for her. He paused slightly as his thumb touched her lips, looked at her for a few seconds before withdrawing his hand and saying in a dumb voice, "Okay." Cheng Su lowered his eyelashes, drank a sip of water, and looked to the other side. Ye Sijun looked at her and tentatively asked, "Not happy?" Cheng Su: "There's nothing particularly interesting about it." Ye Sijun: "Is that because I was unhappy about breaking up with Chen Jiaye?" Or are you unhappy because you didn't succeed in dating someone before? Cheng Su immediately denied: "No." Chen Jiaye cheated on me because he was not happy, the blind date was even less, not to eat two meals, not cooked. Ye Sijun smiled, "That's because of me." "Affirmative tone. Cheng Su whispered, "Not really." Ye Sijun laughed in an angry voice and called the waiter to check out. Out of the hotel, the two walked in a slender alley. A crescent moon hangs in the sky, and the moon is spread on the green brick floor, with a sense of coldness. In the middle of the summer night, the damp wind blows. Ye Sijun looked down at her: "Shall we take a walk?" It's still cool tonight, do you want to go to the Wenshui Bridge?" Cheng Su moved his lips and did not respond. Ye Sijun's voice was low: "Then I can just say yes." Cheng Su still did not speak. At this time, out of the alley to the side of the street, there happened to be a couple running around, Ye Sijun raised his hand to protect Cheng Su's side, afraid that they would bump into her. The last time we got along like this, it seemed like a long time ago. Cheng Su's mind flashed before going to Nancheng, he came to the airport to pick her up, and when he crossed the road, he also protected her like this. The two got into the car and drove towards the Wenshui Bridge. No one spoke along the way, only the sound of slow music, which was the string of songs that Cheng Su had given him earlier. Time suddenly seemed to return to the night long ago. She was in a bad mood, and he took her out for a walk and came here for a walk. Because it is summer, there are more people walking on the bridge than in winter. Ye Sijun led her slowly forward, stopping in a place where there were few people. He raised his hand and pointed, "That's my house." Cheng Su looked in the direction he was pointing, and a row of residential buildings opposite was lit up. He added, "From my side of my house, you can see the lights on the bridge." Cheng Su held the railing in his hand: "I know." Ye Sijun leaned idly on the railing and looked at her sideways: "Yes, almost forgot, you came to see it when you were renovating." "He said this, as if he were leaning over very naturally, and his face was only ten centimeters away from her." When will I go to see it again? The river wind blew, and Cheng Su unconsciously did not open his face, and pulled his hair behind him, but did not respond. He leaned closer and whispered, "Xiao Bai, there is something I have to apologize to you." "Cheng Su's fingers gradually curled up and rested on the railing, as if he had a premonition in his heart, but he asked knowingly." What? "There seemed to be a moment of silence around. After waiting for a few seconds, Ye Sijun seemed to say very calmly: "Two years ago you asked me if I liked you, and I lied." When he said the word "lie," his throat seemed to tighten, and his tail was a little trembling. Cheng Su looked up at the river in the distance, and his eyes gradually blurred. Her voice was low: "I know." Ye Sijun praised her very carefully: "Well, you have always been so clever, of course you know, I am stupid to die, I should not lie to you." Now that I apologize to you, can you — forgive me? Cheng Su looked at him. His gaze fell straight to her face, without the slightest hint of avoidance, like his feelings for her. Cheng Su looked away again, his heart was obviously happy, but his mouth said, "I'm not just angry about this." Ye Sijun breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I know." He raised his hand and gently pulled her over her shoulders, making her face him, "You blame me for not giving us a chance, don't you?" "He used to know everything. Cheng Su felt aggrieved, tilted his head and did not want to look at him, and the tears could not stop spilling out. "Don't cry." Ye Sijun took out a tissue from his trouser pocket and raised his hand to wipe it for her. Cheng Su took over to wipe away the tears, bit his lip and asked, "Didn't you bring no tissues before?" "Will I develop this habit in other women in the past two years?" Chapter 40 Ye Sijun could think that she was thinking about this, and said truthfully, "I will talk to you about this tonight, and I am not afraid that you will cry in advance." Cheng Su "Oh" a sound, the heart is comfortable. Ye Sijun then said, "Xiao Bai, I really didn't dare to be with you at that time." Finally talked about what Cheng Su cared about most. She was finally able to ask him plainly, "Are you afraid that one day I will hurt you?" So you gave me up without hesitation. "She was sad to think about it, and couldn't help but say all the speculations buried in her heart." You don't lie at all, you probably didn't like me much, and sending me is no different from sending other women—" Ye Sijun shouted, "What nonsense?" Cheng Su said stubbornly, "Isn't it? You sent me away at the time, which was exactly the same as the tone of the perfunctory Yulai at that time—" "How can it be the same?" Ye Sijun's eyes were slightly red, and his voice trembled, "Xiao Bai, I like you so much that I feel like you so much that I feel like I am blaspheming you even when I touch you." Cheng Su's heart trembled. I was struck by his blunt "I like what you like." There seemed to be a blank moment in my mind. Ye Sijun's eyes seemed to be begging: "You can blame me and blame me, but can you, don't doubt my liking for you?" "32. Chapter 32 Give Me a Chance 32 As the night grew darker, a thin mist rose on the surface of the river, hazy. The crowd dispersed, and there were only two of them left. Ye Sijun's voice was very low, but it was like a nail nailed to the wall, firmly rooted in her heart. Cheng Su was greatly shocked, and his grievances became moved, and finally it seemed to turn into a circle of ripples, slowly swinging in his heart. Although she had always felt that he liked her, such words came out of his mouth and were completely different. Moreover, the strong emotion was completely beyond her imagination. Cheng Su bit his lip and played like a petty man: "I don't suspect it, you said it yourself." Ye Sijun laughed helplessly: "I said it, I-- " He raised his hand and slapped himself, "I'm just an asshole." Cheng Su grabbed his wrist and said urgently, "What are you doing?" Ye Sijun froze, and his eyes fell on her hand. Cheng Su said angrily, "Can you just stop moving?" Ye Sijun took her hand and said softly, "Good, listen to you." Cheng Su's face was flushed. She broke his hand, and he didn't force it, and he let her break free. After waiting for a few seconds, he continued, "Xiao Bai, I told you all about what I thought two years ago, and I don't ask you to forgive me immediately, but at least - give me a chance, okay?" Cheng Su did not directly agree: "You say first." Ye Sijun began with her mother. Her mother, Senna Fernandes, was a singer who met his father, Ye Guowen, at a show in Nancheng. Ye Guowen was polite and generous, and the two were soon together, and later Wen Qili learned that Ye Guowen had a wife and daughter, but in the United States, her daughter was already six years old, and she would return to China in a few months, and all this Ye Guowen never told her. The two had a big fight and broke up. A month after the breakup, Wen Qili found out that she was pregnant and told Ye Guowen that Ye Guowen only sent her away with a sum of money. Wen Qili was reluctant to have children and was born in a single way. The career was gone, the people gradually became depressed, and within a few years they suffered from major depression, and later when Ye Sijun was ten years old, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer. But in recent years, she has no career, the family has been poor, only relying on her grandmother's apartment and retirement salary to live, after her grandmother's death last year, their mother and son almost completely cut off their financial resources and lived on low security. At this time, Ye Guowen came to the door, hoping to recognize Ye Sijun, because he had not been able to have another son for so many years. Ye Sijun's temperament naturally could not agree, but Ye Guowen meant that as long as he agreed, his mother's surgery costs were all covered by him. He asked Ye Guowen fiercely at that time: "She gave birth to a child for you, and she has been tormented by depression all these years, and now that she is like this, are you not even willing to save her life?" Ye Guowen said very coldly: "If you come back, she will naturally be the mother of my child." If you don't come back, what does she have to do with me? "How cold-blooded. What is the difference between this and killing people? Senna also wanted him to go back. Although she was in a trance at times, she was awake most of the time. She shook his hand and said guiltily, "It's my mother who failed to take good care of you, if you go back with him, you can have a good life in the future, and your mother can also rest assured." Naturally, he could only agree in the end. Senna was also transferred to the hospital in Nancheng and successfully underwent surgery to cut off half of her stomach. But she was always depressed, and she died after only three more years, and the last words left to him before she died were, I hope he will be well. Speaking of this, Ye Sijun's throat seemed to choke and paused. Cheng Su held his hand very lightly, as if to soothe him. Ye Sijun quickly adjusted his mood, eased up, and then said: "Later, I looked through my mother's diary and realized that they had loved each other so much, and Ye Guowen also said that he was willing to die for her, which was ridiculous." "After that, I didn't believe in love, and naturally I didn't talk about love in college." Later, after graduating from college, Ye Guowen said that he wanted to introduce me to his girlfriend. I suddenly realized that he was not only manipulating my mother's life, but also manipulating me. "How could I possibly get him to get his wish?" He said in a deep voice, "So..." He bowed his head and said with some difficulty, "I deliberately made my reputation very bad, so that the Miss Qianjin of the Southern City was farther away from me." "At that time, I had no idea that I would meet you one day in the future, Xiao Bai." He clutched the railing with both hands, the green tendons bulging in his hands, "If I had known, I certainly wouldn't have..." You don't know, how much regret you have when I found out that you liked me. "I am such a conceited person, whether right or wrong, I have never regretted anything in my life." You are so clean and beautiful, how can I be worthy of being with you? What will others say about you? Ye Sijun closed his eyes slightly, "I told myself that you are like a crystal, you should be held clean in the palm of your hand, not stained with this stain on me." His voice trembled, "I know this kind of thinking is stupid, but I was really blind at the time." "It's not that he doesn't like her, it's that he likes her too much. That's why I feel unworthy. If it had been before, Cheng Su might have suspected him. But now, she seemed to be able to feel his thoughts too. She whispered, "But if I like a man, I don't care about his past." "You're so simple, of course I know you won't." Ye Sijun said in a dumb voice, "I feel that I am not worthy." I can disregard my reputation, but I can't ignore you. Cheng Su looked at him for a moment and said, "But now, these problems still exist." Others will still gossip, what are you going to do? Ye Sijun looked at her and said seriously, "I will become a very good person for you." I've been working hard for the past two years. He paused for a few seconds, his voice astringent, "but the previous mistakes are irreparable, so — still need your forgiveness." He bowed his head and said to his most beloved girl, "Xiao Bai, please forgive my past." This was the first time he had told her about the past without hesitation, as if he had opened up to her completely. Cheng Su was happy in his heart, but he was also sad for him. Those were his pasts, and she wasn't really qualified to say forgiveness. But it looked like he had been holding a long-standing knot in his heart, and he needed someone to help him break it. Cheng Su looked up at him and said softly, "I forgive you." So, you forgive yourself too, okay? A moon hung on the river behind her, and the white stream shone through, and her whole body seemed to have a faint shimmer. Ye Sijun's eyes were slightly red, but he suddenly smiled softly. It was as if the shackles that had been firmly tied to his body had finally disappeared. His favorite girl forgives his past, and his future will exist for her. He looked down at her, softly, as if promised: "Good. "The past has been revealed in this way. After a moment of silence, Ye Sijun asked her if she was tired, and if she was tired, the rest of the words would return to the car. Cheng Su whispered, "Don't be tired, what else do you have to say?" She propped her hands on the railing in front of her, pretending not to care, but her heart was very nervous. Ye Sijun had a smile on his lips and continued, "Later, I found out that you were in love, and I was actually very sad." Cheng Su looked at him, bit his lip and asked, "Do you have one?" Ye Sijun nodded, and his tone was slightly deep: "Yes." Cheng Su cocked the corner of his mouth and said "Oh". "Later, your brother said you didn't mind seeing me, so I wanted to come over and see you and see if he was okay with you, and that night—" He didn't know what to think, and the expression on his face obviously sank. Cheng Su keenly felt that he should have wanted to say that she and Chen Jiaye "kissed". But he skipped it off, paused for a few seconds, and continued, "Since I caught him cheating on him, how can I tolerate others doing this to you?" Later, I felt that instead of worrying all day about others being bad to you, I should be good to you personally. He looked down at her, very softly, "Xiao Bai, I like you too." "It's like responding to what she said after two years." I'll try to be good to you, to be nice to you, can you – give me a chance? "The vegetarian throat is astringent. I remembered that afternoon a long time ago, he got down on one knee and went to clean the mud from her pants for her. There was the wind, there was the clouds, there was the bright sunshine, there was his sexy sweat, and her heartbeat seemed to gradually overlap with the heartbeat of the moment. And now, he has returned everything he said to her, word for word. She had no doubt he could do it, because from the first day he knew her, he was nice and nice to her. The tears were a little bit like falling, as if something that had been waiting for a long time had finally happened. It's a bit like a dream, but it's real again. Ye Sijun raised his hand and wiped away her tears with his fingers. Cheng Su saw the shallow scar on his arm, and finally nodded his head slowly, "Hmm" a sound. The next second, Ye Sijun wrapped her in his arms. His heart was beating hard, his body was scalding hot, and the temperature seemed to spread to her through a thin layer of black cotton T-shirt. She also quickly began to heat up, a layer of fine sweat on her skin, stuck to the clothes, trying to push him away and feeling a little reluctant. As if sensing that she was hot, Ye Sijun gradually let go of his hand. A breeze blew in, slightly relieving the sweat on the two of them. Cheng Su's hair was blowing a little messy by the wind, ye Sijun raised his hand, and his fingers inserted into her hair to straighten her. He looked at her: "The hair is much longer than before. His soft fingers lightly touched her scalp, bringing a faint current. Cheng Su whispered, "Hmm. He asked, "Why don't you braid?" Cheng Su could not say that it was because of him, she said randomly: "When I am older, the little girl only braids." "Are you talking about me or are you talking about yourself?" Ye Sijun smiled, as if he knew exactly what she was talking about, and directly changed the subject, "Then come out with me tomorrow to play?" Cheng Su nodded. Ye Sijun wrapped his index finger around a strand of her hair and wrapped it around his hand: "Braided out?" Cheng Su had a kind of annoyance of being seen through: "How do you ask for so much?" Ye Sijun smiled lowly, attached to her ear, a low and magnetic voice: "I like you to braid, braid me, okay?" "It's like you're going to get pregnant. It almost felt like he was deliberately tickling her. Before, he restrained himself at every turn, and when he touched her, he was very careful, and he did not dare to cross at all. But now it's like there are no taboos, and the whole body exudes a hormonal atmosphere. Cheng Su took a step back a little overwhelmed. He reached directly to her waist, not knowing whether seriously or deliberately asking, "Tired of standing?" "..."Cheng Su had to nod. Ye Sijun looked at her for a moment: "Do you want me to carry you to the car, or do you carry you to the car?" "He was also too straight. Cheng Su was a little embarrassed, and there was really no one around him, and the cheap did not occupy the white. She thought for a moment and asked, "Do you think it's more tiring to hold me, or is it more tiring to carry me?" Ye Sijun raised an eyebrow: "I'm not tired, you're so light." He saw that she still seemed to be hesitating, so he made a decision for her directly, "Then still carry you, you can see your face." He said as he reached out and wrapped her across his waist. Cheng Su's feet were empty, and he reached his arms, his body shook, a little unstable, and subconsciously reached out to grab the T-shirt on his chest. Ye Sijun lowered his head slightly, moved his neck in front of her: "Hug you." Cheng Su: "..." He didn't feel like Wan'er: "Wasn't you very bold before?" Can't? Cheng Su was not convinced: "Who said I didn't dare anymore?" Her slender arms wrapped around his neck. Ye Sijun slowly carried her forward, he walked very steadily, Cheng Su could hardly feel any bumps. The fog grew thicker and thicker, and visibility was barely two meters. Surrounded by fog, it seemed like the only two of them were left on the bridge. Cheng Su's head pressed against his chest, feeling his undulating breathing, watching his throat knot rise and fall slightly. She looked up, and he just happened to look down at her, and the half-fanned double eyelids were hanging low, making them look very affectionate and gentle. Cheng Su's hand around his neck tightened, "Don't you think the current environment is like a doomsday escape blockbuster?" Ye Sijun smiled and said along with her words: "A little, not afraid or not?" "Chapter 41